<?xml version="1.0"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC "-//CCEL//DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
  "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">

<!--
    This is a ThML file for digital facsimile edition.
    Generated by pages2thm 0.4.
-->

<ThML xmlns="http://www.ccel.org/ThML/">
<ThML.head>

<generalInfo>
  <description>
<p>This is a "digital facsimile" edition of the book, consisting of
PNG page images and converted text files that have not been proofread
or corrected.  The images have been reduced in size for viewing on the
screen; the original scanned images are available in the "tif"
directory. </p>
<p>Searching is possible but it will not find every instance of every
word since the text has not been corrected. You are invited to type or
correct pages of this book and submit them for inclusion in an
eventual electronic text edition.</p>
  </description>
  <pubHistory></pubHistory>
  <comments></comments>
</generalInfo>

<printSourceInfo>
  <published>Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Book House, 1952</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
  <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
  <authorID>schaff</authorID>
  <bookID>encyc04</bookID>
  <version>0.1</version>
  <editorialComments></editorialComments>
  <revisionHistory></revisionHistory>
  <status>Scan-file version. Want to type a page or two?</status>

  <DC>
    <DC.Title>The New Schaff-Herzog Encyclopedia of Religious
    Knowledge, Vol. IV: Draeseke - Goa</DC.Title>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author">Philip Schaff</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Schaff, Philip (1819-1893)</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids: Christian Classics Ethereal
        Library</DC.Publisher>
    <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN">BR95</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">Classic; Non-Fiction; Reference; </DC.Subject>
    <DC.Date sub="Created">2000-01-11</DC.Date>
    <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
    <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
    <DC.Identifier scheme="URI">http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/encyc/encyc04/htm/i.htm</DC.Identifier>
    <DC.Language>en-us</DC.Language>
    <DC.Rights>Public Domain</DC.Rights>
  </DC>

  <comments></comments>
</electronicEdInfo>
</ThML.head>

<ThML.body>
<div1 title="Title Page">


<pb n="i"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
<center>
<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=i"><img src="../png/0001=i.png"></a>
</center>
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=i&v=thml">Page i</a>]<p>

<pb n="ii"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=ii&v=thml">Page ii</a>]<p>

<pb n="iii"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=iii&v=thml">Page iii</a>]<p>

<pb n="iv"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=iv&v=thml">Page iv</a>]<p>

<pb n="v"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=v&v=thml">Page v</a>]<p>

<pb n="vi"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=vi&v=thml">Page vi</a>]<p>

<pb n="vii"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=vii&v=thml">Page vii</a>]<p>

<pb n="viii"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=viii&v=thml">Page viii</a>]<p>

<pb n="ix"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=ix&v=thml">Page ix</a>]<p>

<pb n="x"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=x&v=thml">Page x</a>]<p>

<pb n="xi"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=xi&v=thml">Page xi</a>]<p>

<pb n="xii"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=xii&v=thml">Page xii</a>]<p>

<pb n="xiii"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=xiii&v=thml">Page xiii</a>]<p>

<pb n="xiv"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=xiv&v=thml">Page xiv</a>]<p>

<pb n="xv"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=xv&v=thml">Page xv</a>]<p>

<pb n="xvi"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=xvi&v=thml">Page xvi</a>]<p>

</div1><div1 title="The New Schaff-Herzog Encyclopedia of Religious
    Knowledge, Vol. IV: Draeseke - Goa">

<pb n="1"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />THE NEW SCHAFF-HERZOG

<H2>


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGIOUS KNOWLEDGE

</H2>


<P>

<div2 title="Draeseke">
<div3 title="Draeseke, Johann Heinrich Bernhard">

DRAESEB.E, dr@-ai&#39;ke, JOHANN HEINWCH
BERNHARD: German preacher; b. at Brunswick Jan. 18, 1774; d. at Potsdam Dec. 8, 1849.
He studied at the University of Hehnet5dt, where
he was influenced by humanitarianism rather than
by rationalism, and during this period wrote a
drama which was produced at Dresden, while in
his 


<I>Des Heilige auf der Biihne </I>


(1817) he defended
the representation of sacred subjects on the stage.
At the age of twenty-one he was called as deacon
to MSlln, being made preacher three years later,
and being appointed pastor of R,atzeburg in 1804.
There he published his 


<I>Predigten </I>


. fur 


<I>denkenie
Yerehrer Jesu </I>


(5 vole., Liineburg, 1804-12) and
his catechetical 


<I>Glaube, Liebe and Hoffnung (1813),
</I>


while his patriotic sermons caused such excitement that he narrowly escaped arrest by French
troops. In 1814 he was called to Bremen, and to
this period belong his 


<I>Predigten fiber Deutachlanda
Wiedergeburt </I>


(3 vole., Liineburg, 1814); 


<I>PredigtEnttoiirfe fiber freie Texte (2 </I>


vole., Bremen, 1815);


<I>Ueber die letzten Schicksale unseres Hewn (2 vole.,
</I>


Liineburg, 1816); 


<I>Ueber frei gew6hlle Abschnitte
der heiligen Sehrift (4 </I>


vole., 1817-18); 


<I>Christus an
das Geschlecht dieser Zeit </I>


(1819); 


<I>Gemalde aus der
heiLigen Schrift (4 </I>


vole., 1821-28); and Yom 


<I>Retch
(Cotter, Betrachtungen nach der heiligen Sehrift
</I>


(3 vole., Bremen, 1830). The political tone of his
sermons, however, caused many of them to be
suppressed by the authorities. His addresses on
the kingdom of God, on the other hand, attracted
the attention of Frederick William III., and when
Weatermaier, bishop of Sa~,ony, died in 1832,
Draseke was, appointed to hll the vacancy. As
bishop he gained wide popularity by his eloquence, impartiality, and geniality. Avoiding the
extremes of rationalism, on the one hand, and Pietism, on the other, he was welcomed as a true Evangelical. The year 1840, however, brought an eventful change, when the assertion of a rationalistic
pastor named Sintenia that prayer should not be
offered to Christ forced Draseke to take a decided
stand. The government checked the episcopal
protest, but the rationalistic attacks were pushed
so far that Draseke felt that his usefulness was at
an end. In 1843 the king permitted him to resign,
and he spent the remainder of his life in Potsdam.
The only occasion on which he came again before
the public was in 1845, when he signed the protest
of Sydow, Jones, and others against the 


<I>Evangeliache Kirehenzeitrng. His Nachgelassene Schriften</I>

</P>


<I>IV.-1
</I>



<P>


were edited by T. H. T. Draseke (2 vole., Magdeburg, 1850-51).

</P>
<P>

The earliest theological position of Draseke was
the humanism of Herder on a Pelagian basis, where
Christianity was merely the highest product of
the human race; but gradually he attained a more
positive attitude, and a deeper insight into the
depths of the soul. As a preacher he must be
reckoned among the foremost of German pulpitorators, rising from restriction to the higher cultivated classes to a more popular and intelligible
style which attracted all types of men.

</P>
(AUOU6T THOLUCgt.)
Btst.toattArar: His life is in <I>ADB, v. 373 </I>eqq.

<P>


DRAGON: A mythical creature, belief in the
existence of which is attested by the folk-lore and
literature of nearly all nations, ancient and modern.
The creature is usually, but not always, pictured as
a modified serpent, with legs and feet terminating
in talon-like claws, and it is generally regarded as
hostile to gods and the human species. Its habitat
is variously described: in the heaven, where it often
is regarded as causing the eclipse of the sun and
the moon; on the earth, where it inhabits deserts,
mountain recesses, and places nearly or quite inaccessible to man; and the sea, whence it issues to
work evil or to receive an offering which alone averts
its anger and the destruction consequent upon this
(cf. the Greek story of Perseus). As an agent of
evil it is sometimes assigned in myths to the guardianship of things precious or under the care of
wizards, witches, or wonder-workers (cf. the Greek
story of Medea and the Golden Fleece). By a transformation not usual in the development of religion,
it sometimes attains to a position of honor in the
religion of the people and becomes beneficent (as
in China), and indeed receives worship and honor
(cf. Bel and the Dragon, which, though unhistorical,
yet attests the possibility of existence of such a cult;
see 


APOCRYPHA, A, IV., 3). 


Tiamat, the representative of chaos in Babylonian mythology, is
perhaps the earliest form in which this belief has
gained mention in extant literature; the dragoncharacter of Tiamat hardly admits of question, in
spite of the doubts of Baudissin (Hauck-Herzog,


<I>RE, </I>


v. 4 sqq.), based largely on the fact that serpentine form was not given to this creature in the
monuments-the character of hostility to the gods
is well marked. The existence of belief in dragons
in other Semitic realms is easily susceptible of

</P>


uu`uy ewctotts 1 cne tettans sad 


tieGOUtn. &#39;1&#39;hia is 9 


large quadrsn-

<center>
<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=1"><img src="../png/0017=1.png"></a>
</center>


<pb n="2"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=2&v=thml">Page 2</a>]<p>

<pb n="3"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=3&v=thml">Page 3</a>]<p>

<pb n="4"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=4&v=thml">Page 4</a>]<p>

<pb n="5"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=5&v=thml">Page 5</a>]<p>

<pb n="6"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=6&v=thml">Page 6</a>]<p>

<pb n="7"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=7&v=thml">Page 7</a>]<p>

<pb n="8"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=8&v=thml">Page 8</a>]<p>

<pb n="9"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=9&v=thml">Page 9</a>]<p>

<pb n="10"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=10&v=thml">Page 10</a>]<p>

<pb n="11"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=11&v=thml">Page 11</a>]<p>

<pb n="12"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=12&v=thml">Page 12</a>]<p>

<pb n="13"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=13&v=thml">Page 13</a>]<p>

<pb n="14"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=14&v=thml">Page 14</a>]<p>

<pb n="15"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=15&v=thml">Page 15</a>]<p>

<pb n="16"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=16&v=thml">Page 16</a>]<p>

<pb n="17"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=17&v=thml">Page 17</a>]<p>

<pb n="18"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=18&v=thml">Page 18</a>]<p>

<pb n="19"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=19&v=thml">Page 19</a>]<p>

<pb n="20"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=20&v=thml">Page 20</a>]<p>

<pb n="21"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=21&v=thml">Page 21</a>]<p>

<pb n="22"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=22&v=thml">Page 22</a>]<p>

<pb n="23"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=23&v=thml">Page 23</a>]<p>

<pb n="24"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=24&v=thml">Page 24</a>]<p>

<pb n="25"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=25&v=thml">Page 25</a>]<p>

<pb n="26"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=26&v=thml">Page 26</a>]<p>

<pb n="27"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=27&v=thml">Page 27</a>]<p>

<pb n="28"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=28&v=thml">Page 28</a>]<p>

<pb n="29"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=29&v=thml">Page 29</a>]<p>

<pb n="30"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=30&v=thml">Page 30</a>]<p>

<pb n="31"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=31&v=thml">Page 31</a>]<p>

<pb n="32"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=32&v=thml">Page 32</a>]<p>

<pb n="33"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=33&v=thml">Page 33</a>]<p>

<pb n="34"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=34&v=thml">Page 34</a>]<p>

<pb n="35"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=35&v=thml">Page 35</a>]<p>

<pb n="36"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=36&v=thml">Page 36</a>]<p>

<pb n="37"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=37&v=thml">Page 37</a>]<p>

<pb n="38"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=38&v=thml">Page 38</a>]<p>

<pb n="39"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=39&v=thml">Page 39</a>]<p>

<pb n="40"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=40&v=thml">Page 40</a>]<p>

<pb n="41"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" /><I>York Tribune</i> 1875-92, and edited the <I>Report of the
Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions </i> (New
York, 1900). He was editor-in-chief of the 
<I>Encyclopedia of Missions </i> (New York, 1904) and has
written <I>Turkish Life in War Time </i> (New York,
1881); <I>Treaty Rights of American Missionaries in
Turkey</i> (1893); <I>Constantinople and its Problems</i>
(Chicago, 1901); and <I>Blue Book of Missions </i> (New
York, 1905-09, a biennial).
</p>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Dwight, Timothy" id="dwight_timothy">
<P>
<B>DWIGHT, TIMOTHY:</b> <B>1.</b> Eighth president of
Yale College; b. at Northampton, Mass., May 14,
1752; d. at New Haven, Conn., Jan. 11, 1817. He
was graduated at Yale in 1769 and was tutor 
1771-1777. For more than a year he was chaplain in the
army during the Revolutionary War. From 1783
to 1795 he was at the head of an academy in
Greenfield, Conn., and from 1795 till his death president
of Yale, where he exerted an influence decisive for
many years in the history of the college. His
sermons in the college chapel constituted a system of
divinity, and were published under the title 
<I>Theology Explained and Defended</i> (5 vols., Middletown,
Conn., 1818; often reprinted). The work teaches a
moderate Calvinism with an avoidance of extreme
statements and metaphysical refinements. 
Besides minor publications he also wrote 
<I>The Conquest of Canaan, a Poem in Eleven Books </i>
(Hartford, 1785); <I>Greenfield Hill, a Poem in Seven Parts</i>
(New York, 1794); and <I>Travels in New England
and New York</i> (4 vols., New Haven, 1821-22).
The last-named work is a storehouse of facts,
shrewd observations, and quaint comments. 
President Dwight was the author of the familiar hymn
"I love thy kingdom, Lord."
</p>
F. H. FOSTER.

<small>
<P>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: 
The leading <I>Memoir</i> is by his son, Sereno
Edwards Dwight, in <I>Theology Explained, </i>New York,
1846. Consult also: J. Sparks, <I>Library of American Biography, vol. xiv., </i>Boston, 1855; W. B. Sprague. <I>Annals
a/ the Amerimn Pulpit, ii. </i>152-185, New York, 1859;
M. C. Tyler, <I>Three Men o/ Letters, pp. </i>89-127, ib. 1895.

</p>
</small>

<P>
<B>2.</b> Twelfth president of Yale College, grandson
of the preceding; b. at Norwich, Conn., Nov. 16,
1828. He was educated at Yale (B.A., 1849), the
Yale Divinity School (1850-53), and the 
universities of Berlin and Bonn (1856-58).  He was tutor
in Greek at Yale from 1851 to 1855 and professor
of New Testament Greek in the Divinity School
from 1858 to 1886. In the latter year he was
elected president, and held this position until 1899.
He was a member of the American committee for
the revision of the English version of the Bible and
for several years was one of the editors of <I>The New
Englander. </i>  He has written <I>Thoughts of and for the
Inner Life </i> (sermons; New York, 1899) and 
<I>Memories of Yale Life and Men</i> (1903), and prepared
the American edition of Meyer&#39;s commentary on
Romans (New York, 1884), several other Pauline
Epistles and on the Epistle to the Hebrews (1885),
and the Epistles of James, Peter, John, and Jude
(1887), as well as of F. Godet&#39;s commentary on the
Gospel of John (1886).
</p>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Dykes, James Oswald" id="dykes_james_oswald">
<P>
<B>DYKES, JAMES OSWALD:</b> English 
Presbyterian; b. at Port Glasgow (17 m. w.n.w. of 
Glasgow), Renfrewshire, Scotland, Aug. 14, 1835. He
studied at the University of Edinburgh (M.A.,
1854), New College, Edinburgh (1855-58), and
the universities of Heidelberg (1856) and 
Erlangen (1857). He was minister of the Free
Church of Scotland, East Kilbride, Lanarkshire,
1859-61 and assistant minister of Free St. George&#39;s,
Edinburgh, 1861-65. He then resigned on 
account of ill health and spent three years 
without a charge in Melbourne, Australia, delivering
occasional lectures and filling various temporary
posts in the Presbyterian Church. After his return
to England he was minister of Regent Square Church
London, 1869-88, to 1907 principal and Barbour
professor of theology in the College of the 
Presbyterian Church of England (Westminster College,
Cambridge), since emeritus-principal. He was the
chief author of the new creed adopted by the 
Presbyterian Church of England in 1890. He has written
<I>On the Written Word </i> (London, 1868); <I>Beatitudes of
the Kingdom</i> (1872); <I>Laws of the Kingdom</i> (1873);
<I>Relations of the Kingdom</i> (1874); <I>From Jerusalem
to Antioch : Sketches of the Primitive Church</i> (1874);
<I>Abraham the Friend of God</i> (1877); <I>Daily Prayers
for the Household</i> (1881); <I>Sermons</i> (1882); <I>Laws
of the Ten Words</i> (1884); <I>The Gospel according to
St. Paul: Studies in the Epistle to the Romans</i>
(1888); and <I>Plain Words on Great Themes</i> (1892).
</p>



</div3></div2><div2 title="E" id="e">
<H1>E</h1>

<div3 type="Article" title="E" id="e">
<P>
<B>E:</b> The symbol employed to designate the 
Elohistic (Ephraimitic) document which, according
to the critical school, is one of the components of
the Hexateuch (q.v.). See HEBREW LANGUAGE
AND LITERATURE, II., 4.
</p>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Eachard, John" id="eachard_john">
<P>
<B>EACHARD, JOHN:</b> English clergyman and
satirist; b. in Suffolk c. 1636; d. at Cambridge
July 7, 1697.  He studied at Catherine Hall, 
Cambridge, of which he became Master in 
1675. He was created D.D., by royal mandamus in 1675 and
was elected vice-chancellor of the university in 1679
and again in 1695. He published anonymously his
famous essay, 
<I>The Grounds and Decisions of the
Contempt of the Clergy arid Religion, inquired into
in a Letter to R. L. </i>
(London, 1670), in which he
attributed the failure of the clergy to their defective
education. Other works from his pen are, 
<I>Some
Observations upon the Answer to an Enquiry . . .
in a second Letter to R. L. </i> (London, 1671), a sequel
to the foregoing; 
<I>Mr. Hobbs&#39; State of Nature . .</i>  (London, 1672); and 
<I>Some Opinions of Mr. Hobbs</i>
(1673). Eachard was master of a light bantering
style that was particularly effective in satire, but he
<pb n="42"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=42&v=thml">Page 42</a>]<p>

<pb n="43"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=43&v=thml">Page 43</a>]<p>

<pb n="44"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=44&v=thml">Page 44</a>]<p>

<pb n="45"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=45&v=thml">Page 45</a>]<p>

<pb n="46"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=46&v=thml">Page 46</a>]<p>

<pb n="47"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=47&v=thml">Page 47</a>]<p>

<pb n="48"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=48&v=thml">Page 48</a>]<p>

<pb n="49"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=49&v=thml">Page 49</a>]<p>

<pb n="50"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=50&v=thml">Page 50</a>]<p>

<pb n="51"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=51&v=thml">Page 51</a>]<p>

<pb n="52"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=52&v=thml">Page 52</a>]<p>

<pb n="53"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=53&v=thml">Page 53</a>]<p>

<pb n="54"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=54&v=thml">Page 54</a>]<p>

<pb n="55"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />66 RELIGIOUS ENCYCLOPEDIA ~~ 


<I>rn Church
</I>


</div3></div2><div2 title="Eaton">
<div3 title="Eaton, Arthur Wentworth Hamilton">

EATON, ARTHUR WENTWORTH HAMILTON:



Protestant Episcopalian; b. at Kentville, Nova
Scotia, Dec. 10, 1849. He was educated at Har
vard College (A.B., 1880), and was ordered dea
con in 1884 and ordained priest in the following
year. After being rector of St. Andrew&#39;s, Chestnut
Hill, Mass. (1885-86), he spent two years in Europe,
and since 1888 has been head of the department
of English literature in the Cutler School, New
York City. In theology he is a Broad-churchman
of the Maurice and Phillips Brooks type. He has
written 


<I>The Heart of the Creeds; Historical Relig
</I>


<I>ion in the Light </I>


<I>of Modern </I>


<I>Thought </I>


(New York,
1888); 


<I>Acadian Legends toad lyrica </I>


(1889); 


<I>The
</I>


<I>Church </I>


<I>of </I>


<I>England in Nova Scotia and the Tory
</I>


<I>Clergy o </I>


<I>f </I>


<I>the Revolution </I>


(1891); 


<I>Tales o </I>


<I>f </I>


<I>a Garrison
</I>


<I>Town </I>


(in collaboration with C. L. Betts; 1892);
<I>Acadian Ballads </I>


(New York, 1905); and 


<I>Poems
</I>


<I>of the Christian Year </I>


(1905). He has also edited
several works of English literature.

<P>


EBED JESU, f&#39;bed jf&#39;sa: Nestorian theologian;
b. in Mesopotamia about the middle of the thirteenth century; d. at Nisibis, in Armenia, Nov.,
1318. He became bishop of Sinjar (60 m. w. of
Mogul) about 1285, and in 1291 metropolitan of
Nisibis. His importance is principally of a literary character, since he is regarded as the last great
writer of the Nestoriana. The most important of
his works is the metrical " Catalogue " of Syriac
authors, in which in four books he treats of the
writings of the Old and the New Testament, of
translations from the Greek into Syriac, and of
works originally written in Syriac, especially Neetorian productions. Other works of note are " The
Pearl," a dogmatic work, in five parts; the 


<I>Nomocanon, a </I>


collection of the canons of synods; and


<I>Paradises Eden, </I>


a collection of poems. Other
works have been lost.

</P>
 
The name is frequent among the Syrians, and is
pronounced by them Abdisho or Odisho. A mar
tyr of this name is referred to in H. Feige&#39;s 


<I>Ge
</I>


<I>schichte des Mar Abhdiso </I>


(Kiel, 1889), while a
bishop of the name, a convert to Romaniam, was
present at the last session of the Council of Trent
and is pictured at the entrance to the Sistine
Chapel at Rome (cf. G. E. Khayyath, Sywi 


<I>orien
</I>


<I>tales, p. </I>


124, Rome, 1870).  E. 


NEBTLE.

<P>


Bisr4oaserar: The " Catalogue " was edited by Abraham
Ecchellenais, Rome, 1853; by J. 8. Aeeemsn, with Latin
trawl. and commentary, in 


<I>Bsbliothsca orierualia, iii. 1, pp.
</I>


1-382, Rome, 1728; an Eng. transl. appears in Appendix
A of G. P. Badger&#39;s 


<I>Nattorians and </I>


their 


<I>Ritual, ii. </I>


381379, London, 1852, which contains also a fraud. of " The
Pearl," ii. 380 eqq.; " The Pearl " is also in A. Mai, Scrip


<I>torum roelerum nova coltectio, ii. </I>


317 eqq., 10 vole., Rome,
1826-38, where (pp. 189 eqq.) will be found also the


<I>Nomocanon. </I>


The poems were edited by H. Giemondi at
Beirut, 1888 (cf. N6ldeke in 


<I>ZDM(#, </I>


1889, aliii. 875, and
Zingerle, in the same, 1875, xxiz 498). Consult: W.
Wright, A 


<I>Short Mist. of Syriac Literature, pp. </I>


285 eqq..
London, 1894; & Duval, 


<I>La Ltd*ature ayriaqus, </I>


Paris,
1000.

</P>


<P>


EBEL, 5&#39;bel, JOHANN WIZHELM: German
preacher; b. at Passenheim (75 m. s.s.e. of KSnigaberg), East Prussia, Mar. 4, 1784; d. at Hoheneck,
near Ludvpigsburg (9 m. n. of Stuttgart), Wiirttemberg, Aug.18,1861. After his graduation at KSnigeberg, he became acquainted with Johann Heinrich

</P>


<P>


SchSnherr (q.v.), and espoused his views of relative
dualism. His pronounced evangelical views, and
eloquent advocacy of practical Christianity, were
distasteful to the rationalistic and dead orthodox
clergy of the province, who tried, from the beginning of his ministerial career at Hermadorf
(1807-09), to awe him into submission, and, upon
his removal to Konigaberg as preacher and teacher
(1810), resented his growing popularity by charging him with heresy. The charge, however, was
dismissed as unfounded, while Ebel was chosen
preacher of the Old Town Church at KiSnigaberg,
the largest in the city, in 1816, and filled that high
position until his deprivation in 1842.

</P>
 
1n 1826 a ministerial reacript, directed against
mysticism, Pietism, and separatism, was eagerly
seized by Schiin, the provincial governor, an un
christian and unprincipled man, and other oppo
nents of Ebel and Heinrich Diestel, his brother
minister and friend, as an opportunity for the
trumped-up charge of having founded a sect which
held secret meetings and advocated tenets of peril
ous and immoral tendency. The coneistory decided
the cane against the accused, and, in 1835, arbi
trarily and illegally suspended them 


<I>ab officio. </I>


On
appeal the action of the conaistory was canceled,
but Ebel, though acquitted of the charge of hav
ing founded a sect, was not reinstated, on the
alleged ground of neglect of duty. The prosecu
tion, originating in theological hatred, took place
at a time when the judicial process is Prussia was
still private. To-day it would be impossible to
bring such a case to the cognizance of a jury.
After his deprivation, Ebel lived at Griinefeld
(1842-48), at Meran in the Tyrol (1,848-50), and at
Hoheneck (1850-fi1).  J. I. 


MOMBERT.

<P>


Brnrrooawray: The moat important of the works of Ebel
are: <I>Die Weiehtit von Oben, </I>K6nigsberg, 1823; <I>Oedtihliche Ertielsunp, </I>Hamburg, 1825; <I>Die apoatotiache Predipt
id zt%tgemdat, </I>Hamburg, 1835; Die <I>Treat. </I>KSnigsberg,
1835; <I>Veratand and Vernunft </I>(in company with G. H. Diestel), Leipeio, 1837; <I>ZtugnitaderWahrheit </I>(by the same), ib.
1838; <I>Orundziige der Erkenntnitt der Wahrheit, </I>ib. 1852;
<I>Die PhiloeopAie der he6lipen Urkundt des Chraaknthume,
</I>Stuttgart, 1854-58. For his life consult: J. I. Mombert,
<I>Faith Victorious, being an Account of the Life and Labours
and of the Times of J. Ebel, </I>London, 1882; H. wagener,
<I>Ueber J. W. Ebel, </I>Ludwigsburg, 1881. Consult also:
E. Hahnenfeld, <I>Die religiose Btwepung zu Konigsberg,
</I>Braunsberg, 1868; E. Ksnita, <I>Aupkldrunp nach AclenqutZttn fiber den FC6nipaberger (1886-l,,8), Rtlipionaproaeu,
</I>Basel, 1882; <I>Bibliotheea Sacra, vol. </I>avi., 1889.

</P>


EBER. See Tnsra or mss 


NATIONS.

<P>


EBER, 5&#39;ber, PAUL: German theologian and
Reformer; b. at Kitzingen (11 m. e.s.e, of Wurzburg) Nov. 8, 1511; d. at Wittenberg Dec. 10, 1569.
He received his first education at home, and attended the schools of Nuremberg, then entered the
University of Wittenberg on June I, 1532, where his
teachers were Luther and Melanchthon, and in 1537
was made a member of the faculty, being appointed
regular professor four years later, first of Latin
and then of physics. His lectures comprised the
wide range of the liberal arts, although his chief
attention was devoted to Latin, history, natural science, and even to anatomy. A versatile literary
activity was the result. With the aid of Melanchthon he wrote his <I>Contexts populi Judaici historic</I>

</P>



<pb n="56"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=56&v=thml">Page 56</a>]<p>

<pb n="57"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=57&v=thml">Page 57</a>]<p>

<pb n="58"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=58&v=thml">Page 58</a>]<p>

<pb n="59"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=59&v=thml">Page 59</a>]<p>

<pb n="60"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=60&v=thml">Page 60</a>]<p>

<pb n="61"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=61&v=thml">Page 61</a>]<p>

<pb n="62"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=62&v=thml">Page 62</a>]<p>

<pb n="63"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=63&v=thml">Page 63</a>]<p>

<pb n="64"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />fluence of such a concept the form or type of 
ecclesiastical organization is regarded as more or less 
immaterial. What is sought is a perfect adaptation
of ecclesiastical organization and functions to what
are believed to be the needs of the time and the
community. Closely allied to such an ideal is often
found the belief that human society has the capacity
for its own regeneration; consequently it is better
to hold that religious institutions are to be regarded
as the result of such efforts than that the Church
is a unique organization among men, having a special
divine sanction and charged with a supernatural
mission. The integrating force of such a concept
lies in its capacity for cooperation and in the 
emphasis which it places upon went in matters
of faith while minimizing the differences. The 
concept of the historical continuity of the Church is
based upon a belief that there is one normal 
organization, that this normal organization has been
realized in part, and that if the right spirit prevails,
preventing all heresy and schism, this normal
organization is revealed. It is further believed by
those holding this concept that a substantial 
continuity of all the essential features of this normal
organization has been maintained in all the past
ages and will be maintained until the end of human
society. Such concepts are not confined to the
members of what are commonly known as the 
historic churches, although there it is more common.
Such concepts admit of successive changes in what
are regarded as the non-essential features of polity
due to the changing conditions of social and political 
environment. But such changes are regarded
as incidental and as revealing in an ever-widening
range those essential features which shall in the
providence of God persist until the end of time.
The Church with such an ideal would not antagonize
the existing order of society, but it would perpetuate
those features of its polity which it deems essential
to its character as a true Church. Certain facts
should be noted of these ecclesiastical ideals. First,
that they are held with varying degrees of 
intelligence and devotion; Second, they are widely 
distributed, no organization or denomination having
a monopoly of any of them; third, all of these
concepts serve as stimuli to the members of a single
organization; and, fourth, the different ecclesiastical
bodies vary greatly as to their consciousness of the
operation of these concepts as motives of action.
</p>

<H3>7. Forces of Disintegration.</h3>
<P>
Concepts or ideals of ecclesiastical isolation and
alienation are found to be exercising a profound
influence among certain organizations. Such 
concepts appear to develop from a religious conviction
which frequently assumes the form of a belief that
certain persons are called of God out of the mass
of human society to be constituted and recognized
as a peculiar people to lead a life apart from the
life of the community in which they
have their habitation. Such a concept
provides for the least possible 
intercourse between the members of the 
religious body and those who differ with
them in matters religious. Among certain of the
Christian bodies this concept derives its inspiration
from the history of the Hebrews and from a feeling
that theirs is a similar case, they being called out of

a corrupt society to lead a peculiarly religious life.
Among other bodies ecclesiastical alienation develops
from a desire on the part of a body of individuals to
lead a certain mode of life and to practise such moral
and economic effects as celibacy or community of
goods, while the normal social environment is 
regarded as unfavorable for such a development.
In many cases where such concepts prevail those
holding them decline to recognize the normal 
obligations resting upon members of society for the 
maintenance of civil government and other social 
institutions. Such ecclesiastical alienation usually
operates by restricting missionary effort.  Deliberate
alienation must not be confused with the physical 
isolation in which many religious bodies find themselves.
</p>

<H3>8. Ecclesiastical Geography.</h3>
<P>
In addition to the qualitative analysis of ecclesiastical 
institutions here outlined, the science of
ecclesiology provides also for a 
quantitative analysis for which the material
is largely statistical. Denominational
statistics are generally deficient, and
only a few countries of Western civilization 
furnish reliable governmental statistics of
ecclesiastical organizations. The use of such 
statistics has three objects: to determine the amount of
ecclesiastical association among a given population;
to determine the racial elements of church-member
ship; and to determine the territorial distribution of
denominational strength. This may be called 
ecclesiastical geography. The racial simplicity or
complexity of the membership of a religious body
is often found to have a profound influence upon
the development of the organization.  As in bodies
political, church racial elements are often the source
of weakness and the cause of delayed integration,
especially where diversity of language is a serious
obstacle. Such a diversity, however, is a test, and
affords a training in the capacity of assimilation.
Religious bodies as a rule originate in a homogeneous
people, but systematic missionary effort has brought
into the membership of all the stronger and more
active denominations the most diverse racial
elements. Closely allied to this topic is that of the
geography of the Church. The systematic charting
of ecclesiastical organizations is of recent origin.
It is now being developed on every scale, from the
population of a single city to that of a continent.
It has been brought to the aid of the churches
in the planning of missionary enterprises of all
dimensions. It has been found useful in revealing
the physical and social environment of churches,
and it throws much light on their history and
state of development. See CHURCH, THE 
CHRISTIAN; CHURCH AND STATE; and POLITY, 
ECCLESIASTICAL.
</p>

<P class="author">GEORGE JAMES BAYLES.</p>

</div3><div3 type="article" title="Eck, Johann" id="eck_johann">
<H2>ECK, JOHANN.</h2>

<DL>
<DT>Education. Teacher at Ingolstadt (§ 1).
<DT>Disputations with Luther and Carlstadt (§ 2).
<DT>Attacks on Luther and Melanchthon (§ 3).
<DT>Papal Emissary and Inquisitor (§ 4).
<DT>Zwingli and his Followers (§ 5).
<DT>Peace Overtures (§ 6).
</dl>


<H3>1. Education. Teacher at Ingolstadt.</H3>
<P>
Johann Eck (properly Johann Maier or Mayr) the
German Roman Catholic controversialist, was born at
Eck (now Egg, near Memmingen, 43 m. s. of 
Augsburg), Swabia, Nov.13, 1486; d. at Ingolstadt Feb.
13, 1543.  At the age of twelve he entered the


<pb n="65"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />University of Heidelberg, which he left in the 
following year for Tubingen. After taking his 
master&#39;s degree in 1501, he began the study of theology
under Johann Jakob Lempp, and studied the 
elements of Hebrew and political economy with
Konrad Summenhart. He left Tubingen in 1501
on account of the plague and after a year at Cologne
finally settled at Freiburg-im-Breisgau, 
at first as a student of theology
and law and later as a successful
teacher. In 1508 he entered the
priesthood and two years later 
obtained his doctorate in theology. 

At Freiburg in 1506 he published his
first work, <I>Ludicra logices exercitamenta </i> and also
proved himself a brilliant and subtle orator,
although obsessed by an untamable controversial
spirit and unrestrained powers of invective. At
odds with his colleagues, he was glad to accept a
call to a theological chair at Ingolstadt in Nov.,
1510, receiving at the same time the honors and
income of a canon at Eichstadt. In 1512 he be
came prochancellor at the university and from
that time until his death he was in complete 
control of the destinies of Ingolstadt, on which he
impressed the character of ultracatholicism which
made it a bulwark of the ancient faith in Germany.

His wide knowledge found expression in numerous
writings.  In the theological field he produced his
<I>Chrysopassus </i> (Augsburg, 1514), in which he de
veloped a Semi-Pelagian theory of predestination, 
while he obtained some fame as commentator 
on the <I>Summulae</i> of Peter of Spain and on
Aristotle&#39;s <I>De caelo </i> and <I>De anima. </i> As a political
economist he defended interest, despite the 
opposition of the bishop of Eichstadt.
</p>

<H3>2. Disputations with Luther and Carlstadt.</h3>
<P>
As early as the spring of 1517 Eck had entered
into friendly relations with Luther, who had 
regarded him as in harmony with his own views,
but this illusion was short-lived. In his <I>Obelisci</i>
Eck attacked Luther&#39;s theses, which had been sent
him by Scheurl, and accused him of
promoting the heresy of the Bohemian
Brethren and of fostering anarchy
within the Church. Luther replied in
his <I>Asterisci adversxes obeliseos Eccii,</i>
while Carlstadt defended Luther&#39;s
views of indulgences and engaged in a violent
controversy with Eck. 

A mutual desire for a
public disputation led to a compact between Eck
and Luther by which the former pledged himself
to meet Carlstadt in debate at Erfurt or Leipsic,
on condition that Luther abstain from all 
participation in the discussion. In Dec., 1518, 
Eck published the twelve theses which he was prepared to
uphold against Carlstadt, but since they were
aimed at Luther rather than at the ostensible
opponent, Luther addressed an open letter to
Carlstadt, in which he declared himself ready to
meet Eck in debate.
</p>

<P> 
The disputation between Eck and Carlstadt
began at Leipsic June 27, 1519. In the first four
sessions Eck maintained the thesis that free will
is the active agent in the creation of good works,
but he was compelled by his opponent to modify
his position so as to concede that the grace of God
and free will work in harmony toward the common
end. Carlstadt then proceeded to prove that good
works are to be ascribed to the agency of God
alone, whereupon Eck yielded so far as to admit
that free will is passive in the beginning of 
conversion, although he maintained that in course of
time it enters into its rights; so that while the 
entirety of good works originates in God, their 
accomplishment is not entirely the work of God.

Despite the fact that Eck was thus virtually forced
to abandon his position, he succeeded, through his
good memory and his dialectic skill, in confusing
the heavy-witted Carlstadt and carried off the
nominal victory. He was far less successful against
Luther, who, as Eck himself confessed, was his
superior in memory, acumen, and learning. After
a disputation lasting twenty-three days (July 
4-27), Eck was greeted as victor by the theologians
of the University of Leipsic, who overwhelmed
him with honors and sent him away with gifts.

The impression produced by Eck upon his auditors 
during that momentous time may be best
learned from the account of the humanist Peter
of Moselle, who described him as tall, stout, and
squarely built. His voice was full and rolling, and
of an admirable quality for an actor, or even for
a public crier, while the sum total of his features
would seem to argue the butcher or the 
professional soldier rather than the theologian. As far
as his intellectual gifts were concerned, he had a
wonderful memory, which, if supplemented by
other talents in like proportion, would have made
him a marvel, but he lacked swiftness of 
apprehension and deep insight, so that his masses of
arguments and citations were indiscriminate, and
he was filled with an inconceivable impudence
though he had the cleverness to conceal it.
</p>

<H3>3. Attacks on Luther and Melancthon.</H3>
<P>
Soon after his return to Ingolstadt,, Eck 
attempted to persuade Elector Frederick of Saxony
to have Luther&#39;s works burned in public, and 
during the year 1519 he published no less than eight
writings against the new movement. He failed, 
however, to obtain a condemnatory decision from the
universities appointed to pronounce on the 
outcome of the Leipsic disputation. Erfurt returned
the proceedings of the meeting to the Saxon duke
without signifying its approval, while Paris, after
repeated urging, gave an ambiguous decision
limited to " the doctrine of Luther so far as 
investigated." Eck&#39;s only followers were the aged
heretic-hunter Hoogstraten and Emser of 
Leipsic, together with the allied authorities of the 
universities of Cologne and Louvain. Luther returned
Eck&#39;s assaults with more than equal
vehemence and about this time 
Melanchthon wrote OEcolampadius that
at Leipsic he had first become 
distinctly aware of the difference 
between true Christian theology and the
scholasticism of the Aristotelian doctors.  In his
<I>Excusatio</I> (Wittenberg? 1519?) Eck, irritated all the
more because early in the year he had induced
Erasmus to caution the young theological student
against precipitating himself into the religious 
conflict, retorted that Melanchthon knew nothing of 
theology. In his reply to the <I>Excusatio</I>, Melanchthon
<pb n="66"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />proved that he was thoroughly versed in theology,
and Eck fared still worse in October of the same
year, when he sought to aid Emser by a virulent
tirade against Luther. Two biting satires, one by
OEcolampadius and the other by Pirkheimer, stung
him to a fury which would be satisfied with nothing 
less than the public burning of the entire literature 
in the market-place at Ingolstadt, an act from
which he was restrained by his colleague Reuchlin.
</p>

<H3>4. Papal Emissary and Inquisitor.</h3>
<P>
Eck was far more highly esteemed as the dauntless 
champion of the true faith at Rome than in
Germany. In Jan., 1520, he visited Italy at the
invitation of Leo X., to whom he presented his
latest work <I>De primate Petri adversus Ludderum</i>
(Ingolstadt, 1520) for which he was rewarded with
the nomination to the office of papal prothonotary,
although his efforts to urge the Curia to decisive
action against Luther were unsuccessful for some
time.

 On June 16, however, appeared the fateful
bull <I>Exurge Domine, </i> in which forty-one 
propositions of Luther were condemned as heretical or
erroneous.  Entrusted with the publication of the
bull in Germany, Eck returned home, only to find
how rapidly Luther had gained favor. At Meissen,
Brandenburg, and Merseburg he succeeded in 
giving the papal measure due official publicity, but
at Leipsic he was the object of the
ridicule of the student body and was
compelled to flee by night to Freiberg, 
where he was again prevented
from proclaiming the bull. At 
Erfurt the students tore the instrument 
down and threw it into the water, while in 
other places the papal decree was subjected to
still greater insults. 

At Vienna its publication
encountered grave difficulties, and Eck had good
cause to set up a votive tablet to his patron saint
upon his safe return to Ingolstadt, although even
there only the authority of the papal mandate
made the publication of the bull possible. This
last humiliation was due, in great measure, to the
fact that he had availed himself of the permission
to pronounce the papal censure on prominent 
followers of the new movement besides Luther, and
had thus made his office a means of personal 
revenge. Eck&#39;s letter to Charles V., written in Feb.,
1521, seems to have had little effect upon the 
proceedings at the Diet of Worms.
</p>

<P>
Wealth and power were included in the 
aspirations of Eck. He appropriated the revenues of
his parish of Gunzburg, while he relegated its
duties to a vicar. Twice he visited Rome as a
diplomatic representative of the Bavarian court
to obtain sanction for the establishment of a court
of inquisition against the Lutheran teachings at
Ingolstadt. The first of these journeys, late in the
autumn of 1521, was fruitless on account of the
death of Leo X., but his second journey in 1523
was successful. With great insight and courage
he showed the Curia the true condition of affairs
in Germany and pictured the general incapacity
of the representatives of the Church in that country. 

Of the many heresy trials in which Eck was
the prime mover during this period it is sufficient
to mention here that of Leonhard Kaser, whose
history was published by Luther.
</p>

<H3>5. Zwingli and his Followers.</H3>
<P>
In addition to his inquisitorial duties, every
year witnessed the publication of one or more
writings against iconoclasm and in defense of the
doctrines of the mass, purgatory, and auricular
confession. His <I>Enchiridion locorum communium
adversus Lutherum et alios hostes ecclesiae </i> (Landshut,
1525) went through forty-six editions before 1576.
As its title indicates, it was directed primarily
against Melanchthon&#39;s <I>Loci,</i> although it
also concerned itself to some extent
with the teachings of Zwingli. 

Eck
offered to refute Zwingli&#39;s " heresies "
in a public disputation (Aug. 13, 1524),
and appeared at Baden, only 12 m. n.w. of Zurich,
but in the hands of the bitterest partizans of the
Roman Church, and from May 21 until June 18,
1526, the debate went on. Zwingli was not present, 
but supported his friends who were there by
constant suggestions. The affair ended decidedly
in favor of Eck, who induced the authorities to 
enter on a course of active persecution of Zwingli and
his followers (see BADEN [IM AARGAU], 
CONFERENCE OF). 


The effect of his victory at Baden
was dissipated, however, at the Disputation of
Bern (Jan., 1528), where the propositions advanced
by the Reformers were debated in the absence of
Eck, and Bern, Basel, and other places were 
definitely won for the Reformation (see BERN, 
DISPUTATION OF).   At the Diet of Augsburg Eck
played the leading part among theologians on the
Roman Catholic side.
</p>
 
<H3>6. Peace Overtures.</H3>
<P>
While still at Ingolstadt Eck drafted for the
use of the emperor a list of 404 heretical 
propositions from the writings of the Reformers, and
collaborated with more than twenty Catholic
theologians in writing the <I>confutatio pontificia, </i> in
which the Catholic refutation of the Protestants
was embodied. His efforts at peace,
in which his readiness to meet the
Reformers half-way shows him to have
been sincere, failed, however, on 
account of the hatred and contempt with which he
was regarded by the Protestant theologians. 

He
renewed his efforts at Worms in Jan., 1541, and
succeeded in impressing Melanchthon as being
quite prepared to give his assent to the main
principles of Protestantism. After the meeting
at Regensburg in the spring and summer of the
same year, on the other hand, he exerted himself
to prevent any compromise between the two theologies. 

The last important phase of his activity was
his conflict with Butzer, whom he attacked on 
account of the attitude assumed by the latter in his
edition of the transactions of the Conference of
Regensburg (q.v.).  

Special mention should be made,
among Eck&#39;s many writings, of his German 
translation of the Bible (the New Testament a revision
of H. Emser&#39;s rendering) which was first published
at Ingolstadt in 1537.  
</P>
<P class="author">(C. ENDERS.)</P>

<P class="bibliography">
BIBLIOGRAPHY: T. Wiedemann, <I>Dr. Johann Eck, </i>
Regensburg, 1885;  J Greying, <I>J. Eck als junger Gelehrter, </i>
Munster, 1908. The subject is treated in more or less detail
in all works on the Church history of the period, in the
accounts of the life of Luther, Melanchthon, OEnolampadius, 
Osiander, and Zwingli (see the literature under
those articles). Consult particularly Schaff, <I>Christian
Church</I>, vi. 188 sqq.; Moeller, <I>Christian Church</I>, vol. iii.;
<I>Cambridge Modern History</I>, vol. ii., New York, 1904.
</p>
<pb n="67"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=67&v=thml">Page 67</a>]<p>

<pb n="68"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=68&v=thml">Page 68</a>]<p>

<pb n="69"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=69&v=thml">Page 69</a>]<p>

<pb n="70"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=70&v=thml">Page 70</a>]<p>

<pb n="71"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=71&v=thml">Page 71</a>]<p>

<pb n="72"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=72&v=thml">Page 72</a>]<p>

<pb n="73"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=73&v=thml">Page 73</a>]<p>

<pb n="74"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=74&v=thml">Page 74</a>]<p>

<pb n="75"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=75&v=thml">Page 75</a>]<p>

<pb n="76"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=76&v=thml">Page 76</a>]<p>

<pb n="77"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />individual is to "edify" the individual; according
to I Cor. xiv. 4, "he that speaketh in a tongue"&#39;
"edifieth" himself (only). But whether the 
congregation edifies itself, or an individual the 
congregation, or another individual, or himself, the
supreme subject of all "edification" is Christ the
Lord, who exercises his edifying activity through
his Gospel, through the gifts of his Spirit, through
the new life (especially through love, I Cor. viii. 1),
which he has awakened and preserves in his 
congregation. Christ himself leads his congregation
and its individual members unto perfection.
</p>
<P class="author">E. C. ACHELIS.</p>

</div3><div3 title="Edmund, Saint, of Canterbury" id="edmund_saint_of_canterbury" >
<P><B>EDMUND (EADMUND), SAINT, OF 
CANTERBURY (EDMUND RICH): </b>
Archbishop of 
Canterbury; b. at Abingdon (7 m. s. of Oxford), 
Berkshire, c. 1175; d. at Soisy-en-Brie (75 m. s.e. of
Paris), France, Nov. 16, 1240 or 1242. 

He studied
at the universities of Oxford and Paris and became
a teacher about 1200, or a little earlier. For six
years he lectured on mathematics and dialectics,
apparently dividing his time between Oxford and
Paris, and winning distinction for his part in 
introducing the study of Aristotle. Through the 
influence of a pious mother he had led from boyhood a
life of singular self-denial and austerity; and it is
not surprising to find him tiring of secular subjects
and ready to go over to theology. 

Though for
some time he resisted the change, he finally entered
upon his new career between 1205 and 1210. He
received ordination, took a doctorate in divinity,
and soon won fame as a lecturer on theology and as
an extemporaneous preacher. After expounding
the "Lord&#39;s Law" for a number of years, Edmund
became disgusted with scholasticism and gave up
his chair at Oxford. 

Some time between 1219 and
1222 he was appointed treasurer of Salisbury
Cathedral, and held this position for eleven years,
during which time he also engaged in preaching.
In 1227, at the bidding of Innocent III., he preached
the sixth crusade through a large part of England.
</p>

<P>
In 1233 came the news of his appointment, by
Gregory IX., to the archbishopric of Canterbury.
The chapter had already made three selections which
the pope had declined to confirm, and Edmund&#39;s
name had been proposed as a compromise by
Gregory, perhaps on account of his work for the 
crusade, and he was consecrated Apr. 2, 1234. Before
his consecration he allied himself with the national
party, whose object was to make the kingdom 
independent, maintain the Great Charter and exclude
foreigners from civil and ecclesiastical office, and in
the name of his fellow bishops he admonished
Henry III. at Westminster, Feb. 2, 1234, to take
warning of his father, King John. A week after
his consecration he again appeared before the king
with the barons and bishops, this time threatening
his sovereign with excommunication, if he 
refused to dismiss his councilors, particularly Peter
des Roches, bishop of Winchester. This threat was
sufficient. The objectionable favorites were 
dismissed; and soon the archbishop was sent to Wales
to negotiate peace with Prince Llewellyn.
</p>

<P>
In 1237, in order to destroy the authority of
Edmund, Henry induced the pope to send Cardinal
Otto as legate to England. Through numerous
disputes with bishops and monks, not to speak of
the rupture with the king, and the excommunication 
of Simon de Montfort and his bride, Edmund
had already made his position a difficult one. 

As
the champion of the national Church against the
claims of Rome he now found himself arrayed
against the pope. In Dec., 1237, he set out for
Rome, hoping to enlist the pope on the side of 
ecclesiastical reform. From this futile mission he
returned to England in Aug., 1238, to find himself
reduced to a cipher. If he excommunicated his
monks, they appealed to Rome and paid no 
attention to his interdict. Finding himself foiled at every
turn he finally submitted to the papal demands;
and early in 1240, hoping to win his cause against
his monks, he paid to the pope&#39;s agents one fifth
of his revenue, which had been levied for the pope&#39;s
war against Emperor Frederick II.  
Other English prelates followed his example. 

Then came
the demand that 300 English benefices should
be assigned to as many Romans. This attack
upon the rights of the national Church was more
than Edmund could endure. In the summer
of 1240, broken in spirit, he retired to the abbey
of Pontigny, France, which had been the refuge
of his predecessors, St. Thomas and Stephen
Langton. A few months later he died at the
priory of Soisy. In less than a year after his death
miracles were alleged to be wrought at his grave;
and in 1247 he was canonized.
</p>

<P>
Edmund is one of the most attractive figures of
medieval history. His life was one of self-sacrifice
and devotion to others. From boyhood he 
practised asceticism; and throughout his life he wore
sackcloth next his skin, pressed against his body
by metal plates. After snatching a few hours&#39; sleep
without removing his clothing, he usually spent the
rest of the night in prayer and meditation. 

Besides
his "Constitutions," issued in 1236 (printed in W.
Lynwood&#39;s <I>Constitutiones Angliae</i>, Oxford, 1679),
he wrote <I>Speculum ecclesiae</i> (London, 1521; Eng.
transl., 1527; reprinted in M. de la Bigne&#39;s 
<I>Bibliotheca veterum patrum</i>, v., Paris, 1609).
</p>


<P class="bibliography">
BIBLIOGRAPHY: A <I>Vita </i> by Bertrand of Pontigny, with
<I>Epistolae variae </i> and other pertinent material is in E. 
Martene, <I>Thesaurus novus anecdotorum</i>, iii. 1775-1826, Paris,
1717; another, by his brother, Robert Rich of Pontigny,
is in L. Surius, 


<I>Yitm sanetorum, Nov., vi. 388-378, </i>


Paris,


<I>1575 </i>


and is also in W. Wallace, Life 


of 


<I>St. Edmund </i>


of


<I>Canterbury, </i>


London, 


<I>1893. </i>


Sources of knowledge are
the works of Matthew of Paris, ed. H. R. Luard, no. 


<I>57
</i>


of the 


<I>Rolls Series, vole. iii.-v.; Annales monastici, </i>


ed.
H. R. Luard, no. 


<I>38 </i>


of 


<I>Rolls Series, 4 vole.; </i>


Gervase of
Canterbury, ed. W. Stubbs, no. 


<I>71 </i>


of 


<I>Rolls Series, vol. ii.
</i>


MS. material is indicated in T. D. Hardy, 


<I>Descriptive
Catalogue, </i>


no. 


<I>26 </i>


of 


<I>Rolls Series, iii. 87-9B; </i>


while documents
of value are given in Haddan and Stubbs, 


<I>Councils, i.
483, 465. </i>


Modern accounts, besides the work of 


wgl


laee ut sup., are: OV. F. Hook, 


<I>Lives of  the Archbishops of Canterbury</i>, vol. iii., 12 vols., 


London, 1860-76; E. Jaspar, 


<I>Notice biographique sur S. Edmorul, </i>


Lille, 


<I>1872;
</i>


L. F. Masse, 


<I>The Life of S. Edmond of Canterbury, </i>


London 


<I>1874· </i>


ib. 


<I>1897; </i>


F. de Paravieini, 


<I>Life of St. Edmund </i>


of 


<I>Abingdon, </i>


ib. 


<I>1898; W. </i>


R. W. Stephens, The


<I>English [Church 1066-127,0, pp. 22$-233, 277, </i>


ib. 


<I>1901;
DNB, avi. 405-410.</i>

</p>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="

<P><B>EDMUND (EADMUND), SAINT, THE 
MARTYR:</b> Last king of the East Angles; b. in 
Nuremberg 841, the son of King Alkmund; killed by the
Danes near Hoxne (25 m. n. of Ipswich), Suffolk,

[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=79&v=thml">Page 79</a>]<p>

<pb n="80"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=80&v=thml">Page 80</a>]<p>

<pb n="81"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=81&v=thml">Page 81</a>]<p>

<pb n="82"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=82&v=thml">Page 82</a>]<p>

<pb n="83"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=83&v=thml">Page 83</a>]<p>

<pb n="84"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=84&v=thml">Page 84</a>]<p>

<pb n="85"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=85&v=thml">Page 85</a>]<p>

<pb n="86"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=86&v=thml">Page 86</a>]<p>

<pb n="87"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=87&v=thml">Page 87</a>]<p>

<pb n="88"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=88&v=thml">Page 88</a>]<p>

<pb n="89"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=89&v=thml">Page 89</a>]<p>

<pb n="90"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=90&v=thml">Page 90</a>]<p>

<pb n="91"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=91&v=thml">Page 91</a>]<p>

<pb n="92"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=92&v=thml">Page 92</a>]<p>

<pb n="93"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=93&v=thml">Page 93</a>]<p>

<pb n="94"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=94&v=thml">Page 94</a>]<p>

<pb n="95"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=95&v=thml">Page 95</a>]<p>

<pb n="96"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=96&v=thml">Page 96</a>]<p>

<pb n="97"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=97&v=thml">Page 97</a>]<p>

<pb n="98"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=98&v=thml">Page 98</a>]<p>

<pb n="99"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=99&v=thml">Page 99</a>]<p>

<pb n="100"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />Eisenach 


Conference
Elagabalus




THE NEW SCHAFF-HERZOG

<P>


of the nobility (1861); the taxation of congregations (1874); church discipline (1857); the treatment of sects (1852, 1855, 1884); religious instruction in secondary schools (1868); the introduction
of a Biblical text-book instead of the whole Bible
in primary and secondary schools (1898); and the
inspection of religious instruction in secondary
schools (1900). The topic of Christian charity was
brought up in discussions on aid for emigrants
(1855, 1872, and 1894), the organization of charities (1865), Christian work in war (1868 and 1870),
furtherance of foreign and home missions (1872),
and care of dismissed prisoners (1892). As a result
of a recommendation of the conference a collection
for German Evangelicals in foreign countries is now
taken up every other year in most of the German
State churches.

</P>
<P>

The resolutions following all these discussions
were, of course, not legally binding; but the opinions of the most prominent theologians and jurists,

</P>
<P>

as expressed in the papers and reports
Practical of the conference, had a permanent

</P>

Results. value; and still more valuable was the
<P>


personal intercourse of men charged
with church administration from all parts of the
country. And the conference was not satisfied with
mere theoretical discussions; it was drawn by an
inner necessity to productive work for the common
interests of Evangelical Germany. In this connection may be mentioned the practical impulse
given in 1859 to the organization of associations
for the cultivation of religious art, the regulations
for the building of Evangelical churches (1861 and
1898), the propositions for getting up a uniform
almanac for the German Evangelical Church (1868,
1870) and selecting daily lectionaries from the
Bible for use at home and in the Church (1868).
<I>Detttsches Evangelisciies Institut </I>in Jerusalem, an
enterprise of the German Evangelical Churches
that had its inception in the conference of 1900,
may also be mentioned.

</P>
<P>

The desire to publish the results of its discussions soon led to the founding of the <I>Allgemeines
Kirchenblatt fur das evangelische Deutschland, </I>which,
besides the protocols of the conference, compiles
the laws and regulations of general interest enacted
by the German Evangelical Church authorities. It
forma the most complete collection of documents
for modern church law in the German Evangelical
Church. The question of church statistics was
discussed in 1859, and resulted in the volume Zur
<I>kirchlichen Statistik des evangeliscTten Deutschlands
imJahre1862 </I>(Stuttgart, 1865). Since 1880suchstatistics have been published regularly. In 1861 the revision of Luther&#39;s translation of the Bible was advocated. It was decided to procure a uniform text on
the basis of a received text of the Canstein Bbile Institute, with due regard to the original editions of
Luther&#39;s Bible, and to modern scholarship. The
revised New Testament appeared in 1867 and was
approved by the conference in 1868. In 1870 the
revision of the Old Testament was undertaken and
in 1883 appeared the so-called <I>Probebibel. </I>The
entire work was completed and accepted by the
conference in 1892. At its first meeting the conference decided upon a selection of the best hymns,

</P>


100

<P>


and the execution of the plan was entrusted to such
hymnologists as Vilmar, Bahr, Wackernagel, Daniel,
and Geffken. Their work, consisting 


o>r 


<I>150 Ifernlieder, </I>was approved by the conference in 1853, and
generally appreciated, but the hymns have not
come into common use, principally because the
selection confined itself too exclusively to older
periods.) In 1878 the conference again took up the
matter and appointed a committee to revise the
Prussian <I>Militar-liirchenbuch. </I>This revision, which
was finished in 1880, has contributed greatly to
uniformity in the use of hymns in the church, in
the school, and in the home. It has been introduced
in the army and navy. In 1880 a committee was
appointed to collate and revise the melodies. Their
work was published in 1890. Another committee
was appointed to revise the old pericopea and to
supplement them by a second series of Epistles and
Gospels. Its work was finished and approved in
1896. In 1880 the conference tool up the discussion of lather&#39;s smaller catechism which was
then used in sixty different versions, and in 1884
there appeared a revision that quickly supplanted
earlier imperfect editions.

</P>
<P>

The work of the conference has proved that the
need of a closer connection between the German

</P>
<P>

State churches is steadily growing,
Unification and that thin need may be met withof the Na- out interfering with the independence

</P>
<P>

tional of the individual State churches,
Churches. either in confession and order of worship, or in constitution and government. A permanent commission of six members
was appointed in 1900, with the president of the
conference as chairman, to further a uniform development in the different State churches. The commission, which was increased to fifteen members
in 1903, is empowered to communicate directly
with the church authorities and to report its communications to the conference. It will depend upon
further developments whether this conference offers
the proper basis for the effective unification of the
German State churches. The Eisenach Conference must either be entrusted with greater authority
by the church governments, or it must make way
for some new body to be agreed upon by the state
rulers and empowered with sufficient initiative and
executive power for the fulfilment of its duties.

</P>
(H. 


VON DER 


GOLTZt.)
<I>BIBLIOGRAPHY: </I>


The organ 


is 


the 


<I>AllgemPinea KirchereblatE
<P>
</I>


<I>for daa evangeZische Deutschland, </I>


Stuttgart, 


<I>1852 </I>


eqq. For
statistical materiel consult: 


<I>P. </I>


Pieper, 


<I>Kirchliche Statistik
Deutachlanda, </I>


Tiibingen, 


<I>1899; J. </I>


Schneider, 


<I>Kirehlichea
Jahrbuch, 1907, </I>


Giitereloh, 


<I>1907.</I>

</P>


<P>

</div3></div2><div2 title="Eisenmenger">
<div3 title="Eisenmenger, Johann Andreas">

EISENMERGER, aiz&#39;en-meng&#39;er, JOHANN A1PDREAS: German Orientalist; b. at Mannheim
1654; d. at Heidelberg Dec. 20, 1704. He studied
.,t the Collegium sapierttite at Heidelberg, where his
knowledge of Hebrew attracted the attention of
Prince Karl Ludwig, who granted him a traveling
stipend enabling him to visit England and Holland.
The conversion of three Christians to Judaism
while he was at Amsterdam made him decide to
collect alt available anti-Jewish data for a work
which should prove a warning toChristians, and at
the same time shame the Jews. Returning from

</P>



<pb n="101"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=101&v=thml">Page 101</a>]<p>

<pb n="102"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=102&v=thml">Page 102</a>]<p>

<pb n="103"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=103&v=thml">Page 103</a>]<p>

<pb n="104"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=104&v=thml">Page 104</a>]<p>

<pb n="105"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=105&v=thml">Page 105</a>]<p>

<pb n="106"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=106&v=thml">Page 106</a>]<p>

<pb n="107"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=107&v=thml">Page 107</a>]<p>

<pb n="108"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=108&v=thml">Page 108</a>]<p>

<pb n="109"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=109&v=thml">Page 109</a>]<p>

<pb n="110"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=110&v=thml">Page 110</a>]<p>

<pb n="111"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=111&v=thml">Page 111</a>]<p>

<pb n="112"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=112&v=thml">Page 112</a>]<p>

<pb n="113"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=113&v=thml">Page 113</a>]<p>

<pb n="114"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=114&v=thml">Page 114</a>]<p>

<pb n="115"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=115&v=thml">Page 115</a>]<p>

<pb n="116"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=116&v=thml">Page 116</a>]<p>

<pb n="117"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=117&v=thml">Page 117</a>]<p>

<pb n="118"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=118&v=thml">Page 118</a>]<p>

<pb n="119"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=119&v=thml">Page 119</a>]<p>

<pb n="120"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=120&v=thml">Page 120</a>]<p>

<pb n="121"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=121&v=thml">Page 121</a>]<p>

<pb n="122"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=122&v=thml">Page 122</a>]<p>

<pb n="123"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=123&v=thml">Page 123</a>]<p>

<pb n="124"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=124&v=thml">Page 124</a>]<p>

<pb n="125"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=125&v=thml">Page 125</a>]<p>

<pb n="126"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=126&v=thml">Page 126</a>]<p>

<pb n="127"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=127&v=thml">Page 127</a>]<p>

<pb n="128"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=128&v=thml">Page 128</a>]<p>

<pb n="129"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=129&v=thml">Page 129</a>]<p>

<pb n="130"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=130&v=thml">Page 130</a>]<p>

<pb n="131"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=131&v=thml">Page 131</a>]<p>

<pb n="132"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=132&v=thml">Page 132</a>]<p>

<pb n="133"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=133&v=thml">Page 133</a>]<p>

<pb n="134"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=134&v=thml">Page 134</a>]<p>

<pb n="135"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=135&v=thml">Page 135</a>]<p>

<pb n="136"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=136&v=thml">Page 136</a>]<p>

<pb n="137"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=137&v=thml">Page 137</a>]<p>

<pb n="138"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=138&v=thml">Page 138</a>]<p>

<pb n="139"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=139&v=thml">Page 139</a>]<p>

<pb n="140"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=140&v=thml">Page 140</a>]<p>

<pb n="141"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=141&v=thml">Page 141</a>]<p>

<pb n="142"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=142&v=thml">Page 142</a>]<p>

<pb n="143"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=143&v=thml">Page 143</a>]<p>

<pb n="144"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=144&v=thml">Page 144</a>]<p>

<pb n="145"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=145&v=thml">Page 145</a>]<p>

<pb n="146"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=146&v=thml">Page 146</a>]<p>

<pb n="147"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=147&v=thml">Page 147</a>]<p>

<pb n="148"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=148&v=thml">Page 148</a>]<p>

<pb n="149"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=149&v=thml">Page 149</a>]<p>

<pb n="150"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />ED rhraem




THE NEW SCHAFF-HEItZOG




vigorous repression of Arianism is demanded,
though the return of individuals to the Church is
made easy. It appears that priests and deacons
were married, and that the episcopal oversight
embraced the monasteries. The enforcement of
the rights of bishops corresponds to the treatment
of the metropolitan power. The number of for
bidden degrees for marriage is increased, in har
mony with older legislation, apparently with an
eye to the case of a royal official who had married
his deceased wife&#39;s sister; this led to an attempt
on the king&#39;s part to discipline the bishops, and to
a firm pronouncement on their part at the first
Synod of Lyons (before 523), at which eleven of
the members of the Synod of Epao were present.
(EDGAR HENNEBE.)

BrnLroa$ApHr: The Acta, ed. R. Peiper, are in 


<I>MGH,
</I>


Acct. ant., vi. 2 (1883), 185-176, cf. (ed. Meseaen) 


<I>MGH,
</I>


Cormit., i (1893), lb eqq.; Harduin, Coneilia, ii. 1045
eqq.; Hefele, 


<I>Concilienpeachichte, ii</I>


. 880 eqq., Eng. travel.,
iv. 107 eqq.; Neander, Chriska» Church, ii. 191, iii. b, 100.

<P>

</div3></div2><div2 title="Eparchy">
<div3 title="Eparchy">

EPARCHY: Originally the designation of a
civil province in the Roman empire, composed of
smaller communities, and forming in its turn a subdivision of the <I>dioikesis </I>(see 


BISHOPRIC). 


These
divisions furnished a model for the ecclesiastical
organization; the heads of the smaller communities became bishops, those of the eparchies metropolitans, with their sees in the capital cities, and
those of the dioceses exarchs or patriarchs. In
the later Greek and Russian Churches, the usage
altered and the jurisdiction of an ordinary bishop
was called an eparchy. (P. 


HINacaIUSt.)

</P>


<P>

</div3><div3 title="Ephesians, Epistle to the">

EPHESIAlYS, EPISTLE TO THE. See Peal.


THE APOSTLE.

</P>


<P>

</div3><div3 title="Ephesus">

EPHESUS. See 


ASIA MINOR IN THE APOSTOLIC TIME, IV. 


For the Council of Ephesus, 431
(Third Ecumenical) see 


NESTORIUS; 


for the " Robber Synod " of 449, see 


EUTYCHIANISM, § 6.

</P>


<P>

</div3><div3 title="Ephod">

EPHOD: An implement used by the priests of
the Hebrews to obtain oracles from God. In
I Sam. xiv. the Urim and Thummim appear as an
accessory of the ephod, especially if (as is probably the case) the Septuagint in verse 41 has the
right reading: " Yahweh, thou God of Israel,
wherefore e,nswerest thou not thyservant this day?
If the guilt be mine or my son Jonathan&#39;s, let
Urim come forth; if it be the people&#39;s, let Thummim come forth." Clearly the Urim and Thummim
were two holy lots which were in some close connection with the ephod, and were brought forth
by the priest (who put his baud into the bag in
which they were kept), or were made to leap out
by violent shaking of the bag. From the two passages I Sam. xiv. 41, xxviii. 


6 


it is evident that in
the time of Samuel, Saul, and David it was customary to inquire of God by means of the Urim

</P>
<P>

and Thummim, or, which amounts to
Varieties the same thing, by the ephod; and
of Ephod. further, from I Sam. xiv. 3, 18 (R. V.,
margin), that it was a part of the high
priest&#39;s duty to carry it with him. The form of
the ephod does not appear from these passages.
It is doubtless the same thing which appears in
I Sam. xxi. 9, where the sword of Goliath is placed

</P>


<P>


behind it (doubtless as a sacred trophy), in all
probability as it hung upon the wall; but this last
passage gives no warrant for concluding that it
was an image of Yahweh. Besides this ephod
which the high priest wore, there is mention of an
ephod of linen worn by other priests (I Sam. xxii.
18), by Samuel (I Sam. ii. 18), and by David (II
Sam. vi. 14). The ephod to which the Urim and
Thummim belonged was therefore not of linen, but
probably of some costlier stuff. An ephod which
belonged to the high priest&#39;s equipment is described Ex. xxv. 7, xxviii. 4, etc.; but it can not
be said that this is something entirely different
from that which appears in the early accounts.
Taken altogether, the references contained in the
Old Testament do not permit a very lucid account
to be given of the article.

</P>
<P>

According to Ex. xxviii., the ephod was made of
gold, blue, purple, and fine linen, joined with two
shoulder pieces and a band. It was apparently an
ornament for the breast and had a loose " pocket "


<I>(lwshen, </I>


a word which is not understood) in which

</P>
<P>

were the Urim and Thummim. This
High- pocket, a span square, was made fast

</P>

Priestly to the ephod by rings of gold and
Ephod. chains which were carried to rosettes
<P>


on the shoulders, the rings being underneath the ephod. The " pocket " was adorned
with three rows of precious stones, four in a row,
on which were engraved the names of the twelve
tribes. The ephod, which was rather of the nature of regalia than of ordinary clothing, was worn
above an overcoat of blue (cf. I Sam. ii. 18-19). So
far the ephod of the time of Samuel was like that
described in the priest-code.

</P>
<P>

But it is held that numerous signs indicate
another kind of ephod. From Judges viii. 24 it is
concluded that the ephod was sometimes an image
of deity, since in this case it is stated that the
thing became a snare to Gideon and to Israel.
Those who support this view see confirmation in
Judges xvii.-xviii.; I Sam. xxi. 10, and in the connection between ephod and teraphim in Hos. iii. 4.

</P>
<P>

But this view is untenable. That the
Ephod not teraphim were images is clear from
as Image. I Sam. xix. 13, 16; but it does not follow from the " and " in Hos. iii. 4
that the ephod was also an image. What the two
had in common was that both were used as oracles
(Ezek. xxi. 21; Zech. x. 2). Judges xviii. 20
speaks against the similarity of ephod and image,
and suits better the explanation that the former
was something that could be hung about one.
And the passage in which Gideon is said to have
made an ephod is little more certain. So little is
known of what was actually done in that case,
what was bought with the 1,700 shekels, and what
was the cost of labor, that no sure conclusion is
possible. If the passages quoted do not show that
the ephods of Gideon and Micah were images, on
the other hand it can not be proved that they were
not. Still, the ephod was something habitually
worn as a duty by the priests, and this does not
agree with the supposition that the article was a
standing image, as is required by the hypothesis
that the sword of Goliath was placed behind such

</P>



<pb n="151"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=151&v=thml">Page 151</a>]<p>

<pb n="152"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=152&v=thml">Page 152</a>]<p>

<pb n="153"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=153&v=thml">Page 153</a>]<p>

<pb n="154"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=154&v=thml">Page 154</a>]<p>

<pb n="155"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=155&v=thml">Page 155</a>]<p>

<pb n="156"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=156&v=thml">Page 156</a>]<p>

<pb n="157"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=157&v=thml">Page 157</a>]<p>

<pb n="158"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=158&v=thml">Page 158</a>]<p>

<pb n="159"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=159&v=thml">Page 159</a>]<p>

<pb n="160"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=160&v=thml">Page 160</a>]<p>

<pb n="161"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=161&v=thml">Page 161</a>]<p>

<pb n="162"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=162&v=thml">Page 162</a>]<p>

<pb n="163"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />iary apparatus that was available for Dionysius,
no reproach is due him for his mistake. On
the other hand, no one can seriously think of 
attempting to alter the Christian era to accord with
the correct date of the birth of Jesus, even if this
date could be accurately determined. The era is
commended by its convenience, especially since
the practise has arisen of reckoning backward as
well as forward from its epoch; that is, of dating
events before its inception, according to years
before the birth of Christ (<I>ante Christum natum</i>).
This custom came about at a comparatively late
date; the well-known historian and chronologer
J. C. Gatterer of Gottingen about 1780 dated
events before the birth of Christ in "years of the
world."
</p>

<H3>Other Eras.</h3>
<P>
World eras, the epoch of which is the year of the
creation of the world, have been prevalent in great
number. To mention only two, a rather wide
vogue was enjoyed by the world era of
Panodorus, who reckoned 5,904 years
from Adam to the year 412  A.D.
(about which time he lived); his years
began with Aug. 29, corresponding to the First of
Thoth, or the Egyptian new year. Afterward,
this era is usually termed the Antiochian, 
sometimes the Alexandrian. Its new year was also
transferred to Sept. 1, in which case the eight latter
months of its year 5493 are the eight former months
of the year one of our chronology. More
important than this is the Byzantine world era, which
long served as the standard of computation in the
Eastern Empire, in Russia, among the Albanians,
Servians, and Modern Greeks. It counts sixteen
years in excess of the Antiochian era, though
likewise beginning the year with Sept. 1; its year 5509
began with Sept. 1 of the year one before Christ.
This era was in use in Russia till 1700; whence it
originated appears not to be known.
</p>

<SMALL>
<P>
Attempts to compute the year of the creation of the world
on the basis of figures supplied in the Old Testament (the
ages of the patriarchs, etc.), have been made by
chronologists almost down to the present time. Scaliger and
Calvisius hold the year one of our era to be the year 3950 from
the creation; Petavius, the year 3984; Usher, the year
4004; Frank, 4182.   Historians once used one or another
of these systems in dating events, especially for the time
before Christ; thus Gatterer, mentioned above, computed,
in his earlier works, according to the world era of Petavius;
in his later ones, according to that of Frank.
</p>
</small>

<P>
Of the eras employed in the Christian Church,
two others may be mentioned briefly. The one is
the Diocletian, already cited above, which
originated in Egypt. Its epoch is the First of Thoth
(Aug. 29 of the Julian calendar), of 284 A.D. 
It numbers the years from the accession of Diocletian,
though the first year of Diocletian is not reckoned
from the day of his proclamation (Sept. 17), but,
in accordance with a generally observed custom,
from the new year&#39;s day of this year. As this era
gained circulation in the Christian Church, it came
to be termed, by way of reminder that Diocletian
had cruelly persecuted the Christians, 
<I>aera martyrum. </i>
The same era continued in observance, to
some extent, as late as the eighth century.
Besides this, the Spanish era was prevalent in Spain
from the beginning of the fifth century, and in
particular among the West Goths. Its epoch is
the year 716 A.U.C., or 38 B.C.  It is used, among
others, by Isidore of Seville in his
<I>Historia Gothorum, </i>
and traces of its observance occur into
the twelfth century.
</p>
 
<H3>The New Year.</h3>
<P>
All these chronological systems had to yield,
step by step, to that of Dionysius; and for a long
time past, it has been the custom
throughout Christendom to compute
in years after (and before) the birth
of Christ. In the light of this simple
and unequivocal reckoning, it was not advantageous
to forego the uniform practise of beginning the
year with Jan. 1, as Dionysius had done in
agreement with the Roman calendar. As a matter of
fact, Jan. 1 appears to have maintained its place
as the beginning of the year in civil life everywhere,
nor have any calendars been found with a different
initial date; moreover, Jan. 1 was named new year&#39;s
day (see NEW YEAR&#39;S FESTIVAL).  Nevertheless
other initial dates came into official use; especially
Mar. 25 and Dec. 25 were favorite dates for
beginning the year in the Middle Ages and down to
modern times. [In England the change from
Mar. 25 was made by act of 1751.] In the case of
Mar. 25, we have still to distinguish between the
<I>calculus Pisanus, </i> which computed from Mar. 25
before our new year, and the <I>calculus Florentinus</i>
which computed from Mar. 25 after our new year.
Other new year&#39;s dates are Mar. 1, Sept. 1, and the
Saturday before Easter. Luther computed the
year from Dec. 25; so that, for instance, the dating
of a letter <I>die innocentum 1530 </i> denotes, by our
mode of reckoning, Dec. 25, 1529. More detailed
information as to these new year&#39;s dates is to be
sought in text-books of chronology; a good
synopsis is furnished by H. Grotefend in 
<I>Taschenbuch der Zeitrechnung </i> 
(Hanover, 1898), pp. 11 sqq.
</p>
CARL BERTHEAU.

<SMALL>
<P>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: 
Besides the work of Ideler, mentioned in
the text, consult Ideler, 


<I>Lehrbuch der Chronolopis, </i>


Berlin,
1829; H. Grotefend, 


<I>ZeiZrecAnunp der deutachen Mittelauer
and der Neuzeil, </i>


vole, i.-ii., 2d part, Hanover, 1891-98;
idem, 


<I>TaecAenbuch der Zeitmchnunp, </i>


ib.1898; F. Ruhl, 


<I>CAronoLnpie des Miftelaltera and der Nauzait, </i>


Berlin, 1897; F.
1i. Ginael, 


<I>Handbuch der mathamntiechan and techniechan
Ckrondopie, vol. </i>


i., Leipeic, 1908, The literature under

CHRONOLOGY 
may also be consulted. A voluminous
literature might be cited, but it is composed largely of
treatment of special topics bearing not too directly upon the
subject.
</p>
</small>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Erasmus" id="erasmus">
<H2>ERASMUS.</h2>

<P>
Early Life (§ 1).
<BR>
Studies and Travels (§ 2).
<BR>
Basis of Literary Activity (§ 3).
<BR>
Various Works (§ 4).
<BR>
Attitude Toward the Reformation (§ 5).
<BR>
Relations with Luther (§ 6).
<BR>
Doctrine of the Eucharist (§ 7).
<BR>
Closing Years (§ 8).
</p>

<H3>1. Early Life.</h3>
<P>
Desiderius Erasmus Roterodamus, Dutch
humanist and theologian, was born at Rotterdam, 
Holland, Oct. 27, probably 1466; d. at Basel, 
Switzerland, July 12, 1536. Information as
to his family and early life comes from
a few meager accounts written or
suggested by himself at a somewhat
advanced age and from many but vague references
in his writings at all periods of his life. There
<pb n="164"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />seems good reason to believe that the tone of 
self-pity that pervades all these accounts was assumed
for purposes at which one may guess, but as to
which one can not be certain. He was doubtless
born out of wedlock, well cared for by his parents
till their early death, and then given the best
education open to a young man of his day in a series of
monastic or semimonastic schools. All this early
education is made by him in the light of later
experience to appear like one long conspiracy to force
him into the monastic life, but there is no other
evidence for this, and recent criticism has suggested
ample motives for his desire to give his life-history
this peculiar turn. Re was admitted to the 
priesthood and took the monastic vows at about the
age of twenty-five, but there is no record that
he ever exercised the priestly functions, and
monasticism was one of the chief objects of his
attack in his lifelong assault upon the evils of the
Church.
</p>

<H3>2. Studies and Travels.</H3>
<P>
Almost immediately after his consecration the
way was opened to him for study at the University
of Paris, then the chief seat of the later scholastic
learning, but already beginning to feel
the influence of the revived classic
culture of Italy. From this time on
Erasmus led the life of an independent
scholar, independent of country, of academic ties,
of religious allegiance, of everything that could 
interfere with the free development of his intellect
and the freedom of his literary expression. The
chief centers of his activity were Paris, Louvain,
England, and Basel; yet it could never be said that
he was identified with any one of these. His 
residences in England were fruitful in the making of
lifelong friendships with the leaders of English
thought in the stirring days of Henry VIII.--  John
Colet, Thomas More, Thomas Linacre, and William
Grocyn. He held at Cambridge an honorable
position as Lady Margaret professor of divinity,
and there seems to have been no reason except his
unconquerable aversion to a routine life, why he
should not have spent his days as an English 
professor. He was offered many positions of honor
and profit in the academic world, but declined them
all on one or another pretext, preferring the 
uncertain, but as it proved sufficient rewards of 
independent literary activity. In Italy he spent three
years (1506-09), part of the time in connection
with the publishing house of Aldus Manutius at
Venice, but otherwise with far less active 
association with Italian scholars than might have
been expected. The residence at Louvain exposed
Erasmus to the petty criticism of men nearer to
him in blood and political connections, but hostile
to all the principles of literary and religious 
progress to which he was devoting his life. From this
lack of sympathy, which he always represented as
persecution, he sought refuge in the more congenial
atmosphere of Basel, where under the shelter of
Swiss hospitality he could express himself with
freedom and where he was always surrounded by
devoted friends. Here he was associated for many
years with the great publisher Froben, and hither
came the multitude of his admirers from all 
quarters of Europe.
</P>

<H3>3. Basis of Literary Activity.</H3>
<P>
Erasmus&#39;s literary productivity began 
comparatively late in his life. It was not until he had made
himself master of a telling Latin style
that he undertook to express himself
on all current subjects of literature
and religion. His revolt against the
forms of Church life did not proceed
from any questionings as to the truth of the 
traditional doctrine, nor from any hostility to the
organization of the Church itself. Rather, he felt
called upon to use his learning in a purification of
the doctrine and in a liberalizing of the institutions
of Christianity. He began as a scholar, trying to
free the methods of scholarship from the rigidity
and formalism of medieval traditions; but he was
not satisfied with this. He conceived of himself as,
above all else, a preacher of righteousness. It was
his lifelong conviction that what was needed to
regenerate Europe was sound learning applied
frankly and fearlessly to the administration of
public affairs in Church and State. It is this 
conviction that gives unity and consistency to a life
which at first eight seems to have been full of fatal
contradictions. Erasmus was a marked individual,
holding himself aloof from all entangling 
obligations; yet he was in a singularly true sense the 
center of the literary movement of his time. In his
correspondence he put himself in touch with more
than five hundred men of the highest importance
in the world of politics and of thought, and his
advice on all kinds of subjects was eagerly sought,
if none too readily followed.
</p>

<H3>4. Various Works.</H3>
<P>
Naturally, Erasmus has been most widely known
for his critical and satirical writings, such as the
"Praise of Folly" (Paris, 1509) and
many of the <I>Colloquia</I>,  which appeared
at intervals from 1500 on. These
appeal to a wider audience and deal
with matters of wider human interest. Yet their
author seems to have regarded them as the trifles
of his intellectual product, the play of his leisure
hours. His more serious writings begin early with
the <I>Enchiridion Militis Christiani, </i> the "Manual (or
Dagger) of the Christian Gentleman" (1503). In
this little volume Erasmus outlines the views of the
normal Christian life which he was to spend the
rest of his days in elaborating.  The key-note of it
all is sincerity. The chief evil of the day, he says,
is formalism, a respect for traditions, a regard for
what other people think essential, but never a
thought of what the true teaching of Christ may be.
The remedy is for every man to ask himself at each
point: what is the essential thing? and to do this
without fear. Forms are not in themselves evil.
It is only when they hide or quench the spirit that
they are to be dreaded. In his examination of the
special dangers of formalism, Erasmus pays his
respects to monasticism, saint-worship, war, the
spirit of class, the foibles of  "society," in the fashion
which was to make his later reputation as a satirist,
but the main impression of the <I>Enchiridion</i> is
distinctly that of a sermon. A companion piece to the
<I>Enchiridion</I> is the <I>Institutio Principis Christiani</I>
(Basel, 1516), written as advice to the young king
Charles of Spain, later the emperor Charles V.
Here Erasmus applies the same general principles
<pb n="165"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />of honor and sincerity to the special functions of
the Prince, whom he represents throughout as the
servant of the people. While in England Erasmus
began the systematic examination of manuscripts
of the New Testament to prepare for a new edition
and Latin translation. This edition was published
by Froben of Basel in 1516 and was the basis of
most of the scientific study of the Bible during the
Reformation period (see BIBLE TEXT, II., 2, § 1).
It was the first attempt on the part of a competent
and liberal-minded scholar to ascertain what the 
writers of the New Testament had actually said.
Erasmus dedicated his work to Pope Leo X. as a patron
of learning, to whom such an application of
scholarship to religion must be welcome, and he justly
regarded this work as his chief service to the cause
of a sound Christianity. Immediately after he
began the publication of his Paraphrases of the New
Testament, a popular presentation of the contents
of the several books.  These, like all the writings
of Erasmus, were in Latin, but they were at once
translated into the common languages of the
European peoples, a process which received the hearty
approval of Erasmus himself.
</p>

<H3>5. Attitude Toward the Reformation.</H3>
<P>
The outbreak of the Lutheran movement in the
year following the publication of the New 
Testament brought the severest test of
Erasmus&#39;s personal and scholarly
character. It made the issue between
European society and the Roman Church
system so clear that no man could
quite escape the summons to range
himself on one side or the other of the great debate.
Erasmus, at the height of his literary fame, was
inevitably called upon to take sides, but
partizanship in any issue which he was not at liberty
himself to define was foreign equally to his nature
and his habits. In all his criticism of clerical
follies and abuses he had always carefully hedged
himself about with protests that he was not
attacking church institutions themselves and had no
enmity toward the persons of churchmen. The
world had laughed at his satire, but only a few
obstinate reactionaries had seriously interfered with
his activities. He had a right to believe that his
work so far had commended itself to the best minds
and also to the dominant powers in the religious
world. There can be no doubt that Erasmus was
in sympathy with the main points in the Lutheran
criticism of the Church. For Luther personally
he had and expressed the greatest respect, and
Luther always spoke with admiration of his
superior learning. Luther would have gone to great
lengths in securing his cooperation in a work which
seemed only the natural outcome of his own.
When Erasmus hesitated or refused this seemed to
the upright and downright Luther a mean
avoidance of responsibility explicable only as cowardice
or unsteadiness of purpose, and this has generally
been the Protestant judgment of later days. On
the other hand the Roman Catholic party was equally
desirous of holding on to the services of a man who
had so often declared his loyalty to the principles
it was trying to maintain, and his half-heartedness
in declaring himself now brought upon him
naturally the suspicion of disloyalty from this side.

Recent judgments of Erasmus, however, have shown
how consistent with all his previous practise his
attitude toward the Reformation really was. The
evils he had combated were either those of form,
such as had long been a subject of derision by all
sensible men, or they were evils of a kind that could
be cured only by a long and slow regeneration in
the moral and spiritual life of Europe. Get rid
of the absurdities, restore learning to its rights,
insist upon a sound practical piety, and all these
evils would disappear: this was the programme of the
"Erasmian Reformation." No one could question
its soundness or its desirability. Its fatal lack was
that it failed to offer any tangible method of
applying these principles to the existing church system.
This kind of reform had been tried long enough,
and men were impatient of further delay. When
Erasmus was charged-- and very justly-- with
having "laid the egg that Luther hatched" he half
admitted the truth of the charge, but said he had
expected quite another kind of a bird.
</p>

<H3>6. Relations with Luther.</H3>
<P>
In their early correspondence Luther expressed
in unmeasured terms his admiration for all Erasmus
had done in the cause of a sound and
reasonable Christianity, and exhorted
with him now to put the seal upon his work
by definitely casting in his lot with
the Lutheran party. Erasmus replied
with many expressions of regard, but declined to
commit himself to any party attitude. His
argument was that to do so would endanger his position
as a leader in the movement for pure scholarship
which be regarded as his real work in life. Only
through that position as an independent scholar
could he hope to influence the reform of religion.
The constructive value of Luther&#39;s work was mainly
in furnishing a new doctrinal basis for the hitherto
scattered attempts at reform. In reviving the half
forgotten principle of the Augustinian theology
Luther had furnished the needed impulse to that
personal interest in religion which is the essence of
Protestantism. This was precisely what Erasmus
could not approve. He dreaded any change in the
doctrine of the Church and believed that there was
room enough within existing formulas for the kind
of reform he valued most. Twice in the course of
the great discussion he allowed himself to enter the
field of doctrinal controversy, a field foreign alike
to his nature and his previous practise. One of
the topics formally treated by him was the freedom
of the will, the crucial point in the whole
Augustinian system. In his 
<I>De libero arbitrio DiaTpiBn
sive collatio</i>  (1524), be analyzes with great
cleverness and in perfect good temper the Lutheran
exaggeration, as it seemed to him, of the obvious
limitations upon human freedom. As his habit was, he
lays down both sides of the argument and shows
that each had its element of truth. His position
was practically that which the Chinch had always
taken in its dealing with the problem of sin: that
Man was bound to sin, but that after all he had a
right to the forgiving mercy of God, if only he would
seek this through the means offered him by the
Church itself.  It was an easy-going
Semi-Pelagianism, humane in its practise, but opening the way
to those very laxities and perversions which Erasmus

<pb n="166"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />and the Reformers alike were combating. The
"Diatribe," clever as it was, could not lead men to
any definite action, and this was precisely its merit
to the Erasmians and its offense to the Lutherans.
</P>

<H3>7. Doctrine of the Eucharist.</H3>
<P>
As the popular response to the Lutheran
summons become more marked and more widely spread,
the social disorders which Erasmus
dreaded began to appear. The 
Peasants&#39; War, the Anabaptist disturbances
in Germany and in the Low
Countries (see ANABAPTISTS), 
iconoclasm and radicalism everywhere, seemed to 
confirm all his gloomy predictions. If this were to be
the outcome of reform, he could only be thankful
he had kept out of it. On the other hand, he was
being ever more bitterly accused of having started
the whole "tragedy." In Switzerland he was 
especially exposed to criticism through his association
with men there who were more than suspected of
extreme rationalistic doctrines. On this side the
test question was naturally the doctrine of the
sacraments, and the crux of this question was
the observance of the Eucharist. Partly to clear
himself of suspicion and partly in response to 
demands that he should write something in defense
of Catholic doctrine, he published in 1530 a new
edition of the orthodox treatise of Algerus against
the heretic Berengar of Tours in the eleventh 
century. He added a dedication in which he affirms
positively his belief in the reality of the body of
Christ after consecration in the Eucharist, but 
admits that the precise form in which this mystery
ought to be expressed is a matter on which very
diverse opinions have been held by good men.
Enough, however, for the mass of Christians that
the Church prescribes the doctrine and the usages
that embody it, while the refinements of speculation
about it may safely be left to the philosophers.
Here and there in many vehement utterances on
this subject Erasmus lays down the principle, quite
unworthy of his genius and his position of 
influence: that a man may properly have two opinions
on religious subjects, one for himself and his 
intimate friends and another for the public. The 
anti-sacramentarians, headed by OEcolampadius of
Basel, were, as Erasmus says, quoting him as holding
views about the Eucharist quite similar to their
own. He denies this with great heat, but in his
denial betrays the fact that he had in private 
conversation gone just as far toward a rational view
of the doctrine of the Eucharist as he could without
a positive formulation in words. Naturally here,
as in the case of free will, he could not command the
approval of the Church he was trying to placate.
</P>

<H3>8. Closing Years.</H3>
<P>
Thus, as the visible outcome of his reformatory
activities Erasmus found himself at the close of his
life at odds with both the great parties.
His last years were embittered by 
controversies with men toward whom he
was drawn by many ties of taste and
sympathy. Notable among these was his passage
at arms with Ulrich von Hutten (q.v.), a brilliant,
but erratic genius, who had thrown himself with all
his heart into the Lutheran cause and had declared
that Erasmus, if he had a spark of honesty about
him, would do the same. In his reply, <I>Spongia
adversus aspergines Hutteni</i> (1523), he displays,
better than almost anywhere else, his skill in twisting
words and phrases to suit the purpose of the
moment. He accuses Hutten of having 
misinterpreted his utterances about reform and 
reiterates his determination never to take sides in the
division of parties. 

When the city of Basel was
definitely and officially "reformed" in 1529, 
Erasmus gave up his residence there and settled in the
imperial town of Freiburg-im-Breisgau. It would
seem as if he found it easier to maintain his 
neutrality under Roman Catholic than under Protestant
conditions. His literary activity continued with
out much abatement, chiefly on the lines of 
religious and didactic composition. The most 
important work of this last period is the 
<I>Ecclesiastes </i> or
"Gospel Preacher" (Basel, 1535), in which he
brings out the function of preaching as the most
important office of the Christian priest, an emphasis
which shows how essentially Protestant his inner
thought of Christianity was. The same impression
comes from his little tract of 1533 on "Preparation
for Death," in which the emphasis throughout is
on the importance of a good life as the essential
condition of a happy death. 

For unknown 
reasons Erasmus found himself drawn once more to
the happiest of his homes, at Basel, and returned
thither in 1535 after an absence of six years. Here,
in the midst of the group of Protestant scholars
who had long been his truest friends, and, so far as
is known, without relations of any sort with the
Roman Catholic Church, he died. 

So long as he
lived he had never been called to account for his
opinions by any official authority of the dominant
Church. The attacks upon him were by private
persons and his protectors had always been men of
the highest standing. After his death, in the seal
of the Roman Catholic reaction, his writings were
honored with a distinguished place on the Index of
prohibited books, and his name has generally had
an evil sound in Roman Catholic ears. 

The  extraordinary popularity of his books, however, has
been shown in the immense number of editions and
translations that have appeared from the sixteenth
century until now, and in the undiminished interest
excited by his elusive but fascinating personality.
</P>

EPHRAIM EMERTON.

<P>
[Ten columns of the catalogue of the library in
the British Museum are taken up with the bare
enumeration of the works translated, edited or
annotated by Erasmus, and their subsequent
reprints. It is a remarkable showing. The greatest
names of the classical and patristic world are
included, such as Ambrose, Aristotle, Augustine,
Basil, Chrysostom, Cicero, and Jerome.]
</p>

<P>
<SMALL>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: 


The works were edited by Erasmus&#39;s friend
Beatua Rhenatue, 9 vole., Basel, 1540, and by Le Clerc,
10 vole., Leyden, 1703-08. The beat edition of the <I>Epiatlea is </i>by P. 8. Allen, vol. i., Oxford, 1908, with which
should be put <I>Briefs an Deaideriua Eraamus, </i>ed. L. K.
Enthoven, Strasburg, 1908; an Eng. travel. of the <I>Epistles . . , to his Ftfttl-first Year, Arranged in Order o/
Time, </i>by F. M, Nichols, appeared, 2 vole., London, 1901-

</p>

<I>1904. Elie </i>Colloquies are in Eng, travel. by N. Bailey,
ib. 1878; his <I>Praise of Folly, </i>with his <I>Letter to Sir Thomas
</i>


<I>More </i>and a <I>Life is </i>in a handy ed., ib. 1878; his <I>Enehiri
</i>


<I>dibn miZitie Chrietiani is </i>in Eng. tranal., ib. 1905, ef. <I>The
Christian&#39;& Manual. Compiled from the Enchiridion</I>, by
</SMALL>



<pb n="167"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=167&v=thml">Page 167</a>]<p>

<pb n="168"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=168&v=thml">Page 168</a>]<p>

<pb n="169"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=169&v=thml">Page 169</a>]<p>

<pb n="170"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=170&v=thml">Page 170</a>]<p>

<pb n="171"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=171&v=thml">Page 171</a>]<p>

<pb n="172"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=172&v=thml">Page 172</a>]<p>

<pb n="173"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=173&v=thml">Page 173</a>]<p>

<pb n="174"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=174&v=thml">Page 174</a>]<p>

<pb n="175"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=175&v=thml">Page 175</a>]<p>

<pb n="176"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=176&v=thml">Page 176</a>]<p>

<pb n="177"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=177&v=thml">Page 177</a>]<p>

<pb n="178"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=178&v=thml">Page 178</a>]<p>

<pb n="179"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=179&v=thml">Page 179</a>]<p>

<pb n="180"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=180&v=thml">Page 180</a>]<p>

<pb n="181"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=181&v=thml">Page 181</a>]<p>

<pb n="182"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=182&v=thml">Page 182</a>]<p>

<pb n="183"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=183&v=thml">Page 183</a>]<p>

<pb n="184"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=184&v=thml">Page 184</a>]<p>

<pb n="185"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=185&v=thml">Page 185</a>]<p>

<pb n="186"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=186&v=thml">Page 186</a>]<p>

<pb n="187"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=187&v=thml">Page 187</a>]<p>

<pb n="188"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=188&v=thml">Page 188</a>]<p>

<pb n="189"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=189&v=thml">Page 189</a>]<p>

<pb n="190"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=190&v=thml">Page 190</a>]<p>

<pb n="191"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=191&v=thml">Page 191</a>]<p>

<pb n="192"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=192&v=thml">Page 192</a>]<p>

<pb n="193"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=193&v=thml">Page 193</a>]<p>

<pb n="194"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=194&v=thml">Page 194</a>]<p>

<pb n="195"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=195&v=thml">Page 195</a>]<p>

<pb n="196"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=196&v=thml">Page 196</a>]<p>

<pb n="197"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=197&v=thml">Page 197</a>]<p>

<pb n="198"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=198&v=thml">Page 198</a>]<p>

<pb n="199"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=199&v=thml">Page 199</a>]<p>

<pb n="200"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />Auden



ni

THE NEW 130HAFF-HERZOG




goo

Bttutoottsrtt:: W. Cave, <I>Script. ecd. historic fiteraria,
</I>


Dissertation ii., Oxford, 1743; J. M. Neale, <I>History o1
</I>


<I>the Holy Eastern Church, </I>London, 1850; E. Legrsnd,
<I>Bibliopraphie hedihniqice. </I>Psri& 1885: Ktvmbaeher. <I>Oe
</I>


<I>reAichte, pp. </I>858&#39;-8b9·

<P>

</div3></div2><div2 title="Eudes">
<div3 title="Eudes, Jean, and the Eudists">

ELIDES, yQdz or (Fr.) Od, JEAN, AND THE
EUDISTS: French Roman Catholic priest and the
Congregation founded by him. Eudes was born
at Mezerai, southern Normandy, Nov. 14, 1601;
d. at Caen (149 m. w.n.w. of Paris) Aug. 19, 1680.
He was educated at the Jesuit college in Caen and
at the Oratory in Paris under Bi=rolls, where he
was ordained priest in 1626.

</P>
<P>

Eudes distinguished himself by his care of the
sick during times of plague and as a miesioner, and
in 1639 became superior of the Congregation of the
Oratory at Caen. Four years later, however, he
left the Oratorians, and with five companions
founded the Congregation of the Missionary Priests
of Jesus and Mary, or Eldists, which substituted
for monastic vows the vow of strict obedience and
received the official sanction of the bishop of Bayeug,
in 1644. The object of the Congregation was to
provide a corps of educated secular priests for the
special purpose of holding missions among the people, and during Eudea&#39;s administration of thirtyseven years as superior-general it spread throughout Normandy and s portion of Brittany, while
seminaries were founded on the model of the mother
house in Rouen, Evreua, Lisieux, Coutances, and
Rennes. Under the immediate successor of Eudes,
Blouet de Camilly, additional seminaries were established at Avranches, Dol, 8enlis, and Paris,
while under Guy de Fontaines (d. 1727) and Pierre
Cousin (d. 1751) the Eudists, together with the
Jesuits, strongly opposed Jansenism. Up to the
outbreak of the Revolution the Eudists were one
of the most respected and influential Congregations of Roman Catholic France, and possessed a
college at Paris, in addition to twelve large and
five small seminaries, while Father H6bert, the
superior of the Paris house, was the confessor of
Louis XVI.

</P>
<P>

Despite the suppression of the Congregation during the Revolution, it was quietly revived in 1800
by Toussaint Blanchard in the seminary at Rennes,
and was formally reorganized in 1826. It has consistently maintained its pronounced Ultramontanism, and since the middle of the nineteenth century
has been active in foreign missions. Eudes himself
not only founded the Congregation which bears his
name, but also the Daughters of Our Lady of
Charity of the Refuge, the prototype of the modern
sisterhoods of the Good Shepherd, and was likewise
active in spreading devotion to the hearts of Jesus
and Mary, thus preparing the way for the later
Congregations devoted to this purpose (see 


SACRED
HEART 


oir J>flsus, 


DIDV0170N 


To). 


Since 1874 the
Eudists have earnestly striven to secure the canonization of their founder. (O. 


Zbe>i1.Eat.)

</P>


Brnztoanwrtt:: C. de Montaey, <I>Le Ptrro Eudes et sea insti-
<P>
</I>


<I>tute, </I>Paris, 1889, Eng. ttgnel., 2d ed., London, 1883; A. le
1brb, <I>Lea Yertus du . . . Jean Eudea. </I>Paris, 1872; idem,
<I>Les SaerBs Contra d . Jean Eudea, </I>ib. 1891; A. Pinae,
<I>La V6mErabk Pdra Endue et we asuroru, </I>Paris, 1901; HelYo4
<I>Ordr,ee -aqua. viii. </I>1b9-188; Hembueher, <I>Order and
Konprepationen, iii. </I>a84-86, 423. 4bo-4b1; xL, iv. 9˘r<I>988; Ot><rier, Religious Orders, 14 817.</I>

</P>


EUDO DE STELLA 


(E 


Oft, EUOft DE L&#39;ETOILE):



Founder of a heretical sect in France; d. after 1148.
He came from a noble family of Brittany and rose
into prominence there about 1146 as a vehement
opposer of the hierarchy and an exponent of apoo
alyptic views. He appears to have applied to
himself the liturgical formula [Otto of Freising
<I>De (lestia Friderici., 1, </I>


chap. 54]" by him (Lat. sum,
which he connected with his own name ion) who
is to come to judge the quick and the dead," gave
himself out to be the Bon of God, and by proph
ecies and feigned miracles gathered some following.
Though a layman and unable to read, he celebrated
mass, elected " angels " and " apostles " from
among his adherents, and bestowed on them high
sounding names like " Judgment " and" Wisdom,"
together with the rank of bishops and archbishops.
They undertook devastating raids for the plunder
of churches and cloisters, and spent their pillaged
treasures, so the narrative runs, in riotous orgies.
In 1148 Eudo was captured, with a number of his
followers. When led for trial before the Synod of
Reims, he vaingloriously appealed to his " divine
mission." He died not long afterward in the prison
of Archbishop Samson of Reims. Some of his ad
herents, who would seem to have spread as far as
Languedoc, were burned at the stake. Hereafter
the sect disappears from history. About the same
period as Eudo&#39;s time certain heresies of a Mani
chean character were prevalent in Brittany, but it
is an erroneous deduction from this fact to suppose
that Eudo should be included among the Cathari.
In reality he was a mystic fanatic, who went his
own way.  Hzsxwrr Haurr.

<P>


BIBLIOGRAPHY: 


C. U. Hahn, 


<I>Oeaehichte der Rstaer im bfih
telaltsr, i. 483, </I>


8tuttgaft, 


<I>1845; </I>


C. 8chmidt, Histoiro 


<I>et
doctrine do la </I>


sects 


<I>du Catharee, i. 48, </I>


Paris, 


<I>1849; </I>


H. C.
Lea, 


<I>History o/ the Inquisition, i. 88, </I>


New York, 


<I>1908;
</I>


J. J. I. von I)Sllinger, 


<I>Beitrdye our 3ektaaperchichte, i. 101,
</I>


Munich, 


<I>1890; </I>


K. M81ler, 


<I>Kirdtenpeerhichte, i. 495, </I>


Freiburg, 


<I>1892; </I>


C. Molinier, in 


<I>Revue historique, liv (1894),
1b8-181; P. </I>


Alphanddry, 


<I>Las Id1ee morales ehea Iee hEtErodoxes Latina au dlbut du 13s. ai3cle, pp. 102 eqq., </I>


Paris,


<I>1904; </I>


Hefele, Conciiisnpsxhirhte, v, 


<I>b18-817; xL, iv.
882; </I>


Schaff, v, I, 


<I>pp. 482, 483.</I>

</P>


<P>


EUDOCIA, yu-d8&#39;ehi-a, AELIA: Empress of
Byzantium and wife of Theodosius II. (408-450);
b. at Athens 394; d. at Jerusalem e. 460. Her
original name was Athenais, and she was the daughter of the pagan rhetorician Leontius, she herself
attaining wide celebrity as a scholarly defender of
the ancient faith. After the death of her father,
she is said to have gone to Constantinople to protest to Pulcheria, the sister of the empress, against
the provisions of the will of Leontius, but Pulcheria,
charmed by her beauty and culture, converted her
to Christianity and presented her to her brother
as a bride. The marriage is dated in 421, and she
bore Theodosius a daughter Eudoaia, who became
the wife of the Western emperor Valentinian III.
In 438 Eudocia went to Jerusalem and brought
back relics which included the two chains of 8t.
Peter, depositing one at Constantinople and presenting the other to her daughter at Rome, where
it gave its name to the church of St. Peter ad Vincula. Two statute were erected at Antioch in
gratitude for Eudooia&#39;e eulogy of the city. Before

</P>



<pb n="201"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=201&v=thml">Page 201</a>]<p>

<pb n="202"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=202&v=thml">Page 202</a>]<p>

<pb n="203"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=203&v=thml">Page 203</a>]<p>

<pb n="204"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=204&v=thml">Page 204</a>]<p>

<pb n="205"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=205&v=thml">Page 205</a>]<p>

<pb n="206"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=206&v=thml">Page 206</a>]<p>

<pb n="207"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=207&v=thml">Page 207</a>]<p>

<pb n="208"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />lieved that the Persian Gulf once extended 150
or perhaps even 200 miles farther north than at
present, and the formation of alluvial land 
continues at the rate of about a mile in seventy years.
</p>

<P>
The whole course of the river is about 1,780
miles, and it is navigable for small vessels for about
1,200 miles. It has been well said that the "upper
region of the Euphrates resembles that of the
Rhine, while its middle course may be compared
with that of the Danube, and its lower with the
Nile." 
<BR>
 See ASSYRIA, II., §2; BABYLONIA, II., §§1-2.
</P>

ROBERT W. ROGERS.

<small>
<P>
Bibliography: F. R. Chesney, <I>Expedition for the Survey
of the . . . Euphrates</i>, London, 1850 (the best); W. K.
Loftus, <I>Chaldea and Susiana</i>, ib. 1857; A. H. Layard,
<I>Nineveh and Babylon</i>, chaps. xxi.-xxii., ib. 1867; G. 
Rawlinson, <I>Herodotus</i>, Essay ix., London, 1875; F. Delitzsch,
<I>We lag das Paradies?</i> pp. 169-170, Leipsic, 1881; 
Schrader, <I>KAT</i>, pp. 26-28, 122, 148, 239, 359, 528; <I>DB</i>, i.
794; <I>ED</i>, ii. 1427-29.
</p>
</small>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Eusebius" id="eusebius_pope">
<P>
<B>EUSEBIUS,</b> yu-se&#39;bi-us:  Pope 309. His 
pontificate lasted only from Apr. 18 to Aug. 17, after
which, in consequence of disturbances within the
Church which led to acts of violence, he was 
banished by the tyrant Maxentius, who had been the
sole ruler of Rome since Apr., 308, and had at first
shown himself friendly to the Christians. The 
difficulty arose, as in the case of his predecessor 
Marcellus, out of his attitude toward the Lapsed (q.v.),
which represented the milder standpoint. He died
in exile in Sicily, and was buried in the cemetery
of Calixtus, his successor Damasus placing an
epitaph of eight hexameters over his tomb; the
epithet " martyr " contained in them is not to be
taken in the strict sense. 
</p>

(EDGAR HENNECKE.)

<FONT size="-1">
<P>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: <I>Liber pontificalis</i>, ed. Duchesne, i. 167,
Paris, 1886, ed. Mommsen, in <I>MGH, Gest. pont. Rom.</i>, i
(1898), 45; <I>ASB</i>, Sept., vii. 286-271; F. X. Kraus, <I>Roma
sotterranea</i>, pp. 181 sqq., Freiburg, 1879; J. B. Lightfoot,
<I>Apostolic Fathers</i>, I., i. 297-299, London, 1890; Bower,
<I>Popes</i>, i. 41: <I>KL</i>, iv. 997-999.
</p>
</font>


</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Eusebius of Alexandria" id="eusebius_of_alexandria">
<P>
<B>EUSEBIUS OF ALEXANDRIA:</b> An author to
whom are attributed certain extant homilies which
enjoyed some renown in the Eastern Church in the
sixth and seventh centuries. Their homiletical
merit does not rise above mediocrity, and nothing
is known of the author. At all events, he was not
a patriarch of Alexandria, as is affirmed in as
early biography (<I>MPG</i>, lxxxvi. 1, pp. 297-310),
written by one Johannes, a notary, and stating
that Euisebius was called by Cyril to be his 
successor in the episcopate. The discourses belong 
probably to the fifth or sixth century, and possibly
originated in Alexandria. They deal with the life
of the Lord and with questions of ecclesiastical
life and practise, which they resolve in a 
monastic-ascetic way. Their literary character is not quite
clear; while most of them are adapted for public
delivery, not a few bear the character of 
ecclesiastical pronouncements. They are printed in 
<I>MPG,</i> lxxxvi. 1, pp. 287-482, 509-536, except four 
included among Chrysostom&#39;s works. The 
fragments preserved in the so-called <I>Sacra parallela</i>
are to be found in K. Hall&#39;s <I>Fragmente    
vornicanischer Kirchenvater</i>  (<I>T U</i>,
new series, v. 2, Leipsic,
1899), pp. 314-332. A homily concerning the 
observance of Sunday is attributed by Zahn (see 
below) to Eusebius of Emesa. 
</p>
G. KRUGER.

<FONT size="-1">
<P>
Bibliography: J. C. Thilo, <I>Ueber die Schriften des
Eusebius von Alexandrien und des Eusebius von Emesa</i>, Halle,
1832; T. Zahn, in <I>ZKW</i>, v (1884). 516-534; G. Morin,
<I>Sermo de dominicae observatione, Une ancienne adaptation
latine d&#39;un sermon attribue a Eusebe d&#39; Alexandrie</i>, in 
<I>Revue Benedictine</i>, 1907, pp. 530 sqq.; Ceillier, <I>Auteurs sacres</i>,
viii. 383-384; <I>DCB</i>, ii. 305-307.
</p>
</font>


</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Eusebius of Angers" id="eusebius_of_angers">
<P>
<B>EUSEBIUS (BRUNO) OF ANGERS:</b> Bishop of
Angers; d. Sept. 1, 1081. He is first met with as
bishop of Angers at the synod of Reims in 1049,
and for a long time had been an adherent of 
Berengar&#39;s doctrine of the Lord&#39;s Supper (see Berengar
of Tours).  As such he was regarded by Berengar
himself and by his opponents Dietwin of Liege,
Durand of Troarne, and Humbert. But when he
recognized the strength of the opposition, he
favored a compromise; at any rate he advised
Berengar is 1054 to swear to the formula presented
to him. Nevertheless Berengar considered him
his friend many years later and requested him to
silence a certain Galfrid Martini or to arrange a
disputation. In his reply Eusebius not only 
regretted the whole controversy, but also stated that
he would abide by the words of Holy Scripture, 
according to which the bread and wine after the 
consecration become the body and blood of the Lord;
if one asks how this can take place the answer
must be that it is not according to the order of
nature but in accordance with the divine 
omnipotence; at any rate one must be careful not to give
offense to the plain Christian. The epistle is a
downright renunciation of Berengar in case he
should still maintain his view. In favor of the
supposition that Eusebius changed his opinion
from deference to the count of Anjou, the decided
opponent of Berengar and his doctrine, it can be
adduced that he did not defend Berengar against
the hostilities of the court, and that for a long
time he sided with this violent prince. It is also
possible that the fact impressed itself upon 
Eusebius that the religious consciousness of the time
more and more opposed Berengar. Our knowledge,
however, is too fragmentary to pass a very accurate
sentence.
</p>
S. M. DEUTSCH.

<FONT size="-1">
<P>
Bibliography: G. E. Lessing, <I>Berengarius Turonensis</i>
(<I>Werks</i>, ed. Lachmann-Maltsahn, viii. 331 sqq., 12 vols.,
Leipsic, 1853-57); H. Sudendorf, <I>Berengarius Turoneneis</i>, 
pp. 92 sqq. et passim, Gotha, 1850; L. Schwabe,
<I>Studien sur Gushichte des sweiten Abendmahlstreits</i>,
Leipsic, 1887: J. Schnitzer, <I>Berengar von Tours</i>, 75 sqq.,
Munich, 1890; idem in <I>Der Katholik, </i> 1892, 544 sqq.;
Brocking, in <I>Deutsche Zeitschrift fur 
Geschichtswissenschaft, </i> v (1891), 362 vi (1892), 232; 
<I>ZKG,</i> xii (1891),
169; Neander, <I>Christian Church</i>, iii. 508-517.
</p>
</font>



</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Eusebius of Caesarea" id="eusebius_of_caesarea">
<H2>EUSEBIUS OF CAESAREA</h2>

<P>
I: Life.
<BR>
Becomes Prominent in the Arian Controversy (§ 1).
<BR>
II. Works.
<BR>
Works on Biblical Text Criticism
<BR>
The "Chronicle" (§ 2).
<BR>
The "Church History" (§ 3).
<BR>
Minor Historical Works (§ 4).
<BR>
Apologetic and Dogmatic Works (§ 5).
<BR>
Exegetical and Miscellaneous Works (§ 6).
<BR>
III. Estimate of Eusebius
<BR>
His Doctrine (§ 1).
<BR>
His Excellencies and Limitations (§ 2).
</p>

<P>
Eusebius of Casearea (often called 
<I>Eusebius Pamphili</i>, 
"Eusebius [the friend of] Pamphilus "; see
PAMPHILUS), bishop of Caesarea in Palestine, the
father of church history, was born about 275 or
<pb n="209"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />280, place unknown; d. at Caesarea (?), at the latest
340, most probably May 30, 339.
</p>
<H3>I. Life</h3>
<P>
Little is known of his youth. He be
came acquainted with the presbyter Dorotheus in
Antioch and probably received exegetical 
instruction from him. In 296 he was in Palestine and
saw Constantine who visited the country with
Diocletian. He was in Caesarea when Agapius was
bishop and made the acquaintance of Pamphilus,
who became his intimate friend. With him he
pursued studies which seem to have related chiefly
to the preparation of a correct text of the Bible,
with the aid of Origen&#39;s Hexapla, and 
commentaries collected by Pamphilus.  In 307 Pamphilus
was thrown into prison, but Eusebius continued
his intercourse and studies. The fruit of their
common labors was an apology for Origen in which
Pamphilus and Eusebius collaborated, which was
finished by Eusebius after the death of Pamphilus
and sent to the martyrs in the mines of Phaeno in
Egypt. (see below, IL, § 5). After the death of
Pamphilus, Eusebius seems to have gone to Tyre
and later to Egypt, where apparently he first 
suffered persecution. The charge that he purchased
his liberty by sacrificing to the gods is unfounded.
</p>

<B>1. Becomes Prominent in the Arian Controversy</b>
<P>
Eusebius is next heard of as bishop of Caesarea.
He succeeded Agapius, whose time of office is not
known, but Eusebius must have become bishop
soon after 313. Nothing is known about the first
years of his official activity, but with the 
beginning of the Arian controversies he becomes 
prominent. Arius appealed to him as his protector, and
from a letter of Eusebius to Alexander it is 
evident that he aided the exiled presbyter (see ARIUS).
When the Council of Nicaea met in 325, Eusebius
was prominent in its transactions. He was not
naturally a leader or a deep thinker,
but as a very learned man and well
trained in history, at the same time a
famous author who enjoyed the 
special favor of the emperor, he came to
the front among the 300 members of
the council. The confession which he
proposed became the basis of the Nicene formula
(see Nicaea, COUNCIL OF).  Eusebius was variously
implicated in the further development of the
Arian controversies, as, for instance, in the dispute
with Eustathius of Antioch (q.v.). Eustathius
combated the continually growing influence of
Origen and his allegorizing exegesis, seeing in his
theology the roots of Arianism. Eusebius, on the
other hand, was an admirer of Origen, and 
employed the same principles in his exegesis. 
Eustathius  reproached Eusebius for deviating from the
Nicene faith, and was charged in turn with 
Sabellianism. Eustathius was accused, condemned and
deposed at a synod in Antioch. The people of 
Antioch, always prone to disturbances, rebelled against
this action, while the anti-Eustathians proposed
Eusebius as the new bishop, but he declined.
</p>

<P>
After Eustathius had been removed, the 
Eusebians proceeded against Athanasius, a much more
dangerous opponent.  In 334 he was summoned
before a synod in Caesarea; he did not attend, 
however, distrusting his opponents. In the following
year he was again summoned before a synod in
Tyre at which Eusebius presided. Athanasius,
divining the result, went to Constantinople to bring
his cause before the emperor. The emperor called
the bishops to his court, among them Eusebius.
Athanasius was condemned and exiled at the end
of 335. At the same synod, another opponent
was successfully attacked. Marcellus of Ancyra
(q.v.) had long opposed the Eusebians, and had
only lately protested against the reinstitution of
Arius. He was accused of Sabellianism and 
deposed in the beginning of 336. Constantine died
the next year and Eusebius did not long survive
him.
</p>

<H3>II. Works</H3>
<P>
Of the extensive literary activity
of Eusebius, a relatively large portion has been
preserved. Although posterity suspected him of
Arianism, Eusebius had made himself 
indispensable by his method of authorship; his 
comprehensive and careful excerpts from original sources
saved his successors the painstaking labor of 
research. Hence much has been preserved which
otherwise would have been destroyed. The 
literary productions of Eusebius reflect on the whole
the course of his life. At first he occupied himself
with works on Biblical criticism, under the 
influence of Pamphilus and probably of Dorotheus of
the School of Antioch. Afterward the 
persecutions under Diocletian and Galerius directed his
attention to the martyrs of his own time and the
past. And this led him to the history of the whole
Church and finally to the history of the world,
which to him was only a preparation for 
ecclesiastical history. Then followed the time of the Arian
controversies, and dogmatic questions came into
the foreground. Christianity at last found 
recognition by the State; and this brought new 
problems-- apologies of a different sort had to be
prepared. Lastly, Eusebius, the court theologian,
wrote eulogies in praise of the first "Christian"
emperor. To all this activity must be added
numerous writings of a miscellaneous nature,
addresses, letters, and the like, and exegetical works
which include both commentaries and treatises on
Biblical archeology and extend over the whole of
his life.
</p>

<B>1. Works on Biblical Text Criticism</B>
<P>
Pamphilus and Eusebius occupied themselves
with the text criticism of the Old Testament
(Septuagint) and especially of the New Testament. An
edition of the Septuagint seems to have been
already prepared by Origen, which, according to
Jerome, was revised and circulated by
Eusebius and Pamphilus. For an 
easier survey of the material of the four
Evangelists, Eusebius divided his 
edition of the New Testament into 
paragraphs and provided it with a 
synoptical table so that it might be easier to find the
pericopes which belong together (see 
BIBLE TEXT, II., § 4).
</p>

<B>2. The "Chronicle"</B>
<P>
The two greatest historical works of Eusebius
are his "Chronicle" and his "Church History."
The former (Gk. <I>Pantodape historia</I>, "Universal
History ") is divided into two parts. The first
part (Gk. <I>Chronographia</I>, "Annals") purports to
give an epitome of universal history from the
sources, arranged according to nations. The
<pb n="210"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />second part (Gk. <I>Chronikoi kanones</i>, 
"Chronological Canons") attempts to furnish a synchronism
of the historical material in parallel
columns. The work as a whole has
been lost in the original, but it may
be reconstructed from later chronographists
of the Byzantine school who
made excerpts from the work with untiring
diligence, especially Georgius Syncellus. The tables  
of the second part have been completely preserved
in a Latin translation by Jerome, and both parts
are still extant in an Armenian translation, but
these translations do not possess great value on
account of numerous interpolations. The 
"Chronicle" as preserved extends to the year 325. It
was written before the " Church History."
</p>

<B>3. The "Church History"</b>
<P>
In his "Church History," Eusebius attempted
according to his own declaration (I., i. 1) to present
the history of the Church from the apostles to his
own time, with special regard to the following
points:
(1) the successions of bishops in the
principal sees;
(2) the history of Christian teachers;
(3) the history of heresies;
(4) the history of the
Jews;
(5) the relations to the heathen; 
(6) the
martyrdoms (L, i. 1-3). He grouped his material
according to the reigns of the emperors, presenting
it as he found it in his sources. The contents are
as follows: After a detailed introduction, which
treats of Jesus Christ (book i.), comes
the history of the apostolic time to
the capture of Jerusalem (book ii.);
then the following time to Trajan
(book iii.); books iv. and v. treat of
the second century; book vi. of the time from
Severus to Decius; book vii. extends to the
outbreak of the persecution under Diocletian; book
viii. treats of this persecution; book ix. brings the
history to the victory over Maxentius in the West
and over Maximinus in the East; book x. relates
the reestablishment of the churches and the 
rebellion and conquest of Licinius. In its present form 
the work was brought to a conclusion before the
death of Crispus (July, 326), and, since book x. is
dedicated to Paulinus of Tyre who died before
325, at the end of 323 or in 324. This work
required the most comprehensive preparatory studies,
and it must have occupied him for years. His
collection of martyrdoms of the older period (see
below, § 4) may have been one of these preparatory
studies. The authenticity of Eusebius&#39;s "Church
History" is beyond dispute. Every new
discovery shows anew the conscientious, careful and
intelligent use of the libraries of Caesarea and
Jerusalem.
</p>

<B>4. Minor Historical Works</b>
<P>
Before he compiled his church history, Eusebius
edited a collection of martyrdoms of the earlier
period and a biography of Pamphilus. The 
martyrology has not survived as a whole, but it has
been preserved almost completely in parts. It
contained 

(1) an epistle of the 
congregation of Smyrna concerning the
martyrdom of Polycarp; 

(2) the martyrdom of Pionius;

(3) the martyrdoms of Carpus, Papylus, and
Agathonike;

(4) the martyrdoms in the congregations
of Vienne and Lyons;

(5) the martyrdom of
Apollonius. 

Of the life of Pamphilus only a 
fragment survives. A work on the martyrs of
Palestine in the time of Diocletian was composed after
311; numerous fragments are scattered in
legendaries which still have to be collected. The life
of Constantine was compiled after the death of the
emperor and the election of his sons at Augusti
(337). It is more a rhetorical eulogy on the
emperor than a history, but is of great value
on account of numerous documents incorporated
in it.
</p>

<B>5. Apologetic and Dogmatic Works</B>
<P>
To the class of apologetic and dogmatic works
belong: 

(1) the "Apology for Origen," the first
five books of which, according to the definite
statement of Photius, were written by Pamphilus in
prison, with the assistance of Eusebius. Eusebius
added the sixth book after the death of Pamphilus.
We possess only a translation of the first book,
made by Rufinus;

(2) a treatise against Hierocles
(a Roman governor and Neoplatonic philosopher),
in which Eusebius combated the former&#39;s
glorification of Apollonius of Tyana in a work entitled
"A Truth-loving Discourse " (Gk. <I>Philalethes
logos</i>); 

(3) and (4) the two prominent and closely
connected works commonly known by the Latin
titles <I>Praeparatio evangelica </i>
and <I>Demonstratio evangelica, </i>
the first attempts to prove the
excellence of Christianity over every pagan religion
and philosophy. The <I>Praeparatio</i>
consists of fifteen books which have
been completely preserved. 
Eusebius considered it an introduction
to Christianity for heathen. The
<I>Demonstratio </i> comprised originally
twenty books of which ten have been
completely preserved and a fragment of the fifteenth.
Here Eusebius treats of the person of Jesus
Christ. The work was probably finished before
311;

(5) another work which originated in the
time of the persecution, entitled "Prophetic
Extracts" (<I>Eklogai prophetikai</i>).  It discusses in four
books the Messianic texts of Holy Scripture;

(6) the treatise "On Divine Manifestation"
<I>(Peri theophaneias), </i> dating from a much later
time. It treats of the incarnation of the Divine
Logos, and its contents are in many cases identical
with the <I>Demonstratio evangelica. </i> 
Only fragments are preserved;

(7) the polemical treatise "Against
Marcellus," dating from about 337;

(8) a supplement to the last-named work, entitled "On the
Theology of the Church," in which he defended the
Nicene doctrine of the Logos against the party of
Athanasius.

A number of writings, belonging in
this category, have been entirely lost.
</p>

<B>6. Exegetical and Miscellaneous Works.</B>
<P>
Of the exegetical works of Eusebius nothing has
been preserved in its original form. The so-called
commentaries are based upon late manuscripts
copied from fragments of catenae. A more
comprehensive work of an exegetical
nature, preserved only in fragments, is
entitled "On the Differences of the
Gospels" and was written for the 
purpose of harmonizing the contradictions
in the reports of the different
Evangelists. It was also for exegetical purposes that
Eusebius wrote his treatises on Biblical archeology,
<pb n="211"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />viz.:

(1) a work on the Greek equivalents of 
Hebrew Gentilic nouns; 

(2) a description of old Judea
with an account of the lots of the ten tribes; 

(3) a
plan of Jerusalem and the temple of Solomon.

These three treatises have been lost. A work 
entitled " On the Names of Places in the Holy
Scriptures," an alphabetical list of place names, is still
in existence. Further mention is to be made of
addresses and sermons some of which have been
preserved, e.g., a sermon on the consecration of
the church in Tyre, and an address on the thirtieth
anniversary of the reign of Constantine (336). Of
the letters of Eusebius only a few fragments are
extant.
</p>

<H3>III. Estimate of Eusebius</h3>
<B>1. His Doctrine.</b>
<P>
From a dogmatic
point of view, Eusebius stands entirely upon the
shoulders of Origen. Like Origen, he started from
the fundamental thought of the absolute
sovereignty (<I>monarchia</i>) of God. God is the cause of
all beings. But he is not merely a cause; in him
everything good is included, from him all life 
originates, and he is the source of all virtue. He is
the highest God to whom Christ is subject as the
second God. God sent Christ into the world that
it may partake of the blessings 
included in the essence of God. Christ
is the only really good creature, he
possesses the image of God and is a ray
of the eternal light; but the figure of the ray is so
limited by Eusebius that he expressly emphasizes
the self-existence of Jesus. Eusebius was intent
upon emphasizing the difference of the persona of
the Trinity and maintaining the subordination of
Jesus to God (he never calls him <I>theos</i>) because in
all contrary attempts he suspected polytheism or
Sabellianism. Jesus is a creature of God whose
generation, it is true, took place before time. Jesus
is in his activity the organ of God, the creator of
life, the principle of every revelation of God, who
in his absoluteness is enthroned above all the
world. This divine Logos assumed a human body
without being altered thereby in any way in his
being. The relation of the Holy Spirit within the
Trinity Eusebius explained similarly to that of the
Son to the Father. No point of this doctrine is
original with Eusebius, all is traceable to his teacher
Origen. The lack of originality in his thinking
shows itself in the fact that he never presented his
thoughts in a system. He lacked a leading idea.
</p>

<B>2. His Excellencies and Limitations</b>
<P>
The limitations of Eusebius are closely connected
with his gifts. His time justly considered him its
most learned man. A list of the sources he used
for his church history would show what an amount
of work had to be done to elaborate and sift the
mass of material. But the learning of Eusebius
can not be measured with that of Origen. Origen
was a productive spirit, Eusebius a compiler. 
Eusebius, however, distinguished himself
by his carefulness. A man like 
Eusebius was not without weight in the
time when barbarian nations began to
invade the Church in large masses.
In the time which followed nobody
excelled him in learning. Church historians were
able to copy him, but they could not supply his
place. 

As a writer he can not be highly estimated.
His style is without grace and brilliancy, his
phraseology often monotonous, and his rhetoric cumbrous.
</p>

(ERWIN PREUSCHEN.)


<FONT size="-1">
<P>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: 


The earlier works on Euaebiua are noted is
Fabriciue-Harlea, 


<I>BibZiotheca Graces, vii. </i>


335 aqq., Hamburg, 1801; Haroack, 


<I>Litteratur, i. </i>


551-b88 (cf. IL,i. 70
eqq.) contains a full account of the separate writings,
with some mention of editions; important prolegomena
are contained in 


<I>NPNF, </i>


2d ear., vol, i. Of his works the
only relatively complete edition is 


<I>MPG, xix.-xxiv,
</i>


(omits the writings which exist only in Syriac, the Topics
sad many important fragments); the edition by G. Diadorf, 4 vols.. Leipeic, 1507-71 is practically a selection.
Of the " History " the 


<I>editio princepa </i>


was by Robert
Stephen, Paris, 1544, and contained the 


<I>Praparatio </i>


and
the 


<I>Demonatratio, as </i>


well as the 


<I>Vita Conatantini; </i>


an edition was issued with a Lat. transl. by H. Valesius, Paris,
1659; one of the best is by F. A. Heinichen, Leipeic,
1827-28, 2d ed., 3 vole., 1888-70, the latter containing
the 


<I>Vita Conatantini, Panegyricua, </i>


and the 


<I>Oratio ad
aanctoram uetam </i>


of Constantine; E. Burton issued an
edition, 2 vols., Oxford, 1838, 1845, reprinted by W.
Bright, 1872, 1881 (the last a handy edition). The Migne
ad. is a reprint of the text of 8chwegler, Tiibingen, 1852.
The beat is the ed. still is progress under the care of a
commission of the Prussian Academy, Berlin, 1902 eqq.
The " History" in Syriac was edited from the M38. of
W. Wright, with a collation of the Armenian version by
Dr. A. Marx, Cambridge, 1898. The " History " has
been translated into nearly all the European languages.
The version which has been moat current is English is
by C. F. Crusd, Philadelphia, 1833, often reprinted in the
United States and Great Britain, and is in Bohn&#39;s 


<I>Ecclesiastical Library. </i>


This is superseded by A. C. McGiffert
in 


<I>NPNF, </i>


2d aer., vol. i (accompanied by full prolegomena and notes so copious that they make the volume a
complete history of the Ante-Nicene period. The same
volume contains the Vita 


<I>Conatantini </i>


and 


<I>Panegyricua
</i>


translated with prolegomena by E. C. Richardson). of
the 


<I>Chronicoa </i>


the one edition of note is 3choene&#39;s, Berlin. 1875 (with valuable prolegomena); it was published
in the Armenian version by Mai and Zohrab Milan, 1818;
the Lat. version of Jerome was issued by J. J. Sbaliger,
Leyden, 1806, and the Bodleian MS. was published in
collotypebyJ. K. Fotheringham, Oxford, 1905; J. B. Aucher
published it in Armenian, Greek and Latin, Venice, 1818;
T. Gaiaford edited the 


<I>Praparatio </i>


in Gk, with a Lat. version, 4 vols., Oxford, 1843, and the 


<I>Demonelratio, </i>


also in
Gk. and Lat., ib. 1852; the 


<I>O,somaeticon </i>


was edited by
F. Larsow and G. Parthey, Berlin, 1882, and by P. de
Lagarde, Gottingen, 1870. An Eng tranal. of the


<I>Pra,yaratio </i>


is by E. H. Gifford, 2 vole., Oxford, 1903, and
of the 


<I>Theophania or Divine Manifestation of Our Lord
and Saviour Jesus Christ, </i>


fromtheSyriac, by S. Lee, Cambridge, 1843.

</p>


<P>


The " Life " by Jerome is in 


<I>De vir. ill., lxxxi. </i>


Consult W. Cave, 


<I>Lives of the . . Fathers of </i>


the 


<I>Church, </i>


ed.
H. Cary, ii. 95-144, Oxford, 1840. The editions of the
" History " generally contain a life and discussions of the
literary and other activities of Eusebius (especially valuable is A. C. MeGiffert in 


<I>NPNF, </i>


ut sup.), and the
Church Histories devote considerable apace to the subject (e.g. Schaff, 


<I>Christian Church, iii. </i>


871-879). 


<I>DCAB,
</i>


ii. 308-348 is the fullest of the encyclopedia articles (cf.


<I>KL, </i>


iv. 1001-07); indispensable is the article by E.
Schwartz in the Pauly-Wissowa, 


<I>heal-Encykloptidie der
dassischen Adtertunasvrissenachajl, </i>


Stuttgart, 1893 sqq.

</p>
<P>

On special phases of the subject consult: C. G. Haenell.


<I>De Eusebio Caaareenai, </i>


GSttingen, 1843; J. H. Newman,


<I>Ariana o/ </i>


the 4th 


<I>Century, </i>


London, 1871· V. Hely, 


<I>Euaebe
de Ceaaree, </i>


Paris, 1877; A. von Gutaehmid, 


<I>Unterauchungen fiber die ayrieche Epitome des euae6iachen Canones,
</i>


Stuttgart, 1886; A. Halmel, 


<I>Die Entatehung der Kirchengeachichte den Euaebiue, </i>


Essen, 1898; W. Lefroy, 


<I>Lectures
on Eccl. Hint., </i>


London, 1896.

</p>
</font>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Eusebius of Dorylaeum" id="eusebius_of_dorylaeum">
<P>
<B>EUSEBIUS OF DORYLAEUM.</B> See Eutychianism, § 2.
</p>


</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Eusebius of Emesa" id="eusebius_of_emesa">
<P>
<B>EUSEBIUS OF EMESA:</B> Bishop of Emesa;
d. about 360. He came of a noble family of Edessa.
Having received his first instruction at Edessa, he

<pb n="212"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />went to Palestine, where Eusebius of Caesarea and
Patrophilus of Scythopolis became his teachers.
But he soon turned from their allegorical
elucidation of Scripture to the exegetical principles of the
school of Antioch. From Antioch he went to
Alexandria, where he sought to provide the
philosophical foundation for his knowledge. He
returned to Antioch prior to 340, having already won
such a name for himself as exegete and orator that
in 341 the Synod of Antioch designated him
successor to the deposed Athanasius. Eusebius,
however, shrank from the difficulties of this position,
and he was made bishop of the small city of Emesa
in Phenicia, where be spent the rest of his life. At
first the Emesans took offense at his extensive
learning, which embraced magic and astrology, and
for a short time he was compelled to flee to
Laodicea. His biography was written by his friend
George of Laodicea. Only a brief extract from
this work has been preserved (Socrates, <I>Hist. eccl.,</i>
ii. 9; Sozomen, <I>Hist. eccl.</i>, iii. 6).
</p>

<P>
Jerome (<I>De vir. ill.</i>, xci.) mentions writings of
Eusebius against Jews, pagans, and Novatians,
besides ten books of commentaries on the Epistle
to the Galatians and homilies on the Gospels.
Theodoret (<I>Haer.</i>, I., xxv. 26) mentions polemical
works against Marcionites and Manicheans; and
Philoxenus of Mabug (Assemani, <I>Bibliotheca
Orientalis</i>, ii. 28) certain discourses and a work on faith,
which is possibly the source of the dogmatic
fragments preserved in Theodoret&#39;s <I>Eranistes (Dial.,</i>
iii.). Further, some exegetical fragments survive
in catenae (<I>MPG</i>, lxxxvi. 1, pp. 545-562), and a
fragment from a Lenten sermon (W. Wright,
<I>Catalogue of the Syriac Manuscripts in the British
Museum</i>, ii. 837, London, 1871.  Thilo <I>(Ueber die
Schriften des Eusebius von Alexandrien und des
Eusebius von Emisa, </i> Halle, 1832, pp. 64, 79),
showed that the first two Latin homilies of those
published by Sirmond <I>(Opuscula XIV. Eusebii
Pamphili</i>, Paris, 1643) under the name of Eusebius
of Caesarea, directed against Marcellus of Ancyra,
are probably by Eusebius of Emesa. On the other
hand, the Latin homilies attributed to Eusebius
by Gagnaius (Paris, 1547) and Fremy in 1554 (cf.
<I>Bibliotheca maxima patrum</i>, 28 vols., Lyons, 
1677-1707, vol. vi. 618-622) are works of Western
(Gallican) authors.
</p>
 
<P>
Meager as the extant fragments of Eusebius are,
they attest him to be a writer of no mean ability,
and Jerome <I>(l.c.) </i>depreciates him unjustly. He
was one of the most influential leaders of the great
theologians of Antioch, not only in his manner of
exposition, but also in his Christology. He was
averse to dogmatic disputations, and saw in verbal
strife the main reason for ecclesiastical ruptures.
In his tendency to maintain the older 
incompleteness of dogma against the progress of doctrinal
definition he felt himself allied with semi-Arianism
whose leaders included most of his friends and
teachers.
</p> 
 G. KRUGER.

<FONT size="-1">
<P>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: 
Fabricius-Harles, <I>Bibliotheca Graeca</i>, vii.
412 sqq., Hamburg, 1801; Ceillier, <I>Auteurs sacres</i>, iv.
318-319; <I>DCB</i>, ii. 358-359.
</p>
</font>


<DIV3 type="Article" title="Eusebius of Laodicea" id="eusebius_of_laodicea">
<P>
<B>EUSEBIUS OF LAODICEA:</B> Bishop of 
Laodicea in Syria in the third century; d. there before
268. He was originally a deacon in Alexandria,
where he distinguished himself during the Valerian
persecution by his piety, his care for the captives,
and his burial of the dead. A few years later in
the Roman siege of Brucchium, a quarter of 
Alexandria, he and Anatolius secured permission for all
non-combatants to withdraw under safe-conduct,
and shortly afterward (263?) both went to Syria to
take part in the controversy involving Paul of
Samosata, bishop of Antioch. There he was 
appointed bishop of Laodicea, succeeding Socrates,
but died before the synod which finally condemned
Paul, which was held in 268 (?). Jerome&#39;s 
Chronicle, however, states that Eusebius was famous as
a teacher about 274, and that he was succeeded by
Anatolius in 279.  
</p>
(EDGAR HENNEKE.)

<FONT size="-1">
<P>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: 
The early source is Eusebius, <I>Hist. eccl.</i>,
vii. 11, 32, <I>NPNF,</i> 2 ser., vol. i.  Consult: Tillemont,
<I>Memoires</i>, iv. 304; M. Le Quien, <I>Oriens christianus</i>, ii.
792, Paris, 1740; J. M. Neale, <I>Patriarchate of Alexandria,</i>
i. 77, London, 1847; <I>DCB</i>, ii. 359.
</p>
</font>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Eusebius of Nicomedia and Constantinople" id="eusebius_of_nicomedia">
<P>
<B>EUSEBIUS OF NICOMEDIA AND 
CONSTANTINOPLE:</B> Bishop of Berytus, in Phenicia, then
of Nicomedia, where the imperial court resided,
and finally of Constantinople (as early as 338),
where he died 341. Distantly related to the 
imperial house, he not only owed his removal from
an insignificant to the most splendid episcopal see
to his influence at court, but the great power he
wielded in the Church was derived from that source.
With the exception of a short period of eclipse, he
enjoyed the complete confidence both of 

Constantine and Constantius; and it was he who baptized
the former May, 337. Like Arius, he was a pupil
of Lucian of Antioch, and it is probable that he
held the same views as Arius from the very 
beginning. He afterward modified his ideas somewhat,
or perhaps he only yielded to the pressure of 
circumstances; but he was, if not the teacher, at all
events the leader and organizer, of the Arian party.
At the Council of Nimes, (325) he signed the 
Confession, but only after a long and desperate 
opposition. His defense of Arias excited the wrath of
the emperor, and a few months after the council
he was sent into exile. After the lapse of three
years, he succeeded in regaining the imperial favor;
and after his return (in 329) he brought the whole
machinery of the state government into action in
order to impose his views upon the Church. See
ARIANISM.
</p>

<FONT size="-1">
<P>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: 
Sources (contradictory and impossible of
reconciliation) are: Athanasius "Against the Arians"
and " Apology," both in Eng transl. in <I>NPNF</i>, 2 ser.,
vol. iv.; Socrates, <I>Hist. eccl., </i> books i.-ii., and Sosomen,
<I>Hist. eccl., </i> books i.-ii., both in <I>NPNF</i>, 2 ser., vol. ii.;
Theodoret, <I>Hist. eccl.</i>, i. 4-9, in <I>NPNF</i>, 2 ser., vol. iii.
Consult: W Bright, <I>Hist of the Church</i>, 311-451, 
Oxford, 1860; idem <I>Orations of St. Athanasius, . . with
Account of his Life, </i> London, 1873;  J. H. Newman, <I>Arians
of the 4th Cent., </i> ib. 1876; <I>DCB</i>, ii. 360-367 (detailed).
</p>
</font>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Eusebius Pamphili" id="eusebius_pamphili">
<P>
<B>EUSEBIUS PAMPHILI.</B>   See EUSEBIUS OF CAESAREA.
</p>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Eusebius of Samosata" id="eusebius_of_samosata">
<P>
<B>EUSEBIUS OF SAMOSATA:</B> Bishop of 
Samosata; d. at Doliche, in Syria, June 22, 380.  He
took part in the synodical deliberations at Antioch
in the winter of 360-361, and appears among the
Homoean and Homoeousian bishops who in 363,

<pb n="213"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />at a synod held under Meletius of Antioch, accepted
the formula <I>homoousios. </i> He seems to have been a
member of the right wing of the Eastern opposition
party, in substantial agreement with Meletius (q.v.),
like whom he became, after 363, a representative
of neo-Nicene orthodoxy. He was in close 
relations with Basil, whose elevation to the see of
Caesarea he did much to further, to whom in later
conflicts and in his relations with the West he was
a faithful friend up to the time of his banishment
in 374. He was sent first to Cappadocia and then
to Thrace, where he lived through the Gothic war,
his return being made possible by the death of
Valens. He was at the synod held in Sept., 379,
nine months after Basil&#39;s death. According to
Theodoret he was killed at Douche, whither he had
gone to attend the consecration of Bishop Marie,
by a stone thrown by an Arian woman, on which
ground he was honored as a martyr. Some other
details of his life, as given by Theodoret, are 
obviously legendary. But this may safely be said to
his credit-- that he is one of the few bishops of the
fourth century of whom nothing but good is known.
</p>
(F. LOOFS.)

<FONT size="-1">
<P>
BIBLIOGRAPHY:  Sources are: The "Letters" of Gregory
Nazianzen and of Basil, in <I>NPNF</i>, 2d ser., vols. 
vii.-viii; Theodoret, <I>Hist. eccl.</i>, ii. 27-28, iv. 12, v. 4. 
Consult: <I>ASB,</i> June iv. 235-242; V. Ernst, in <I>ZKG</i>, xvi
(1896), 626-664; F. Loofs, <I>Eustathius von Sebaste und
die Chronologie der Basilius-Briefe</i> Halle, 1898; <I>DCB</i> ii.
369-372.
</p>
</font>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Eusebius of Thessalonica" id="eusebius_of_thessalonica">
<P>
<B>EUSEBIUS OF THESSALONICA:</B> Bishop of
Thessalonica c. 600. He wrote a polemic work in
ten books against one Andrew, a monk belonging
to the Aphthartodocetae. That the Eusebius to
whom Photius (<I>Bibliotheca</i>, codex clxii.) ascribes
the work was Eusebius of Thessalonica is clearly
shown by one of a number of letters which Gregory
the Great wrote to this Eusebius (<I>Epist.</i>, xi. 55
[74]). 
</p>
G. KRUGER.

<FONT size="-1">
<P>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: 
Ceillier, <I>Auteurs sacres</i>, xi. 527; <I>DCB,</i>
373-374.
</p>
</font>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Eusebius of Vercelli" id="eusebius_of_vercelli">
<P>
<B>EUSEBIUS OF VERCELLI:</B> Bishop of 
Vercelli, one of the most determined opponents of
Arianism in the reign of Constantius; d. 370. He
was a Sardinian by birth; but what the traditional
<I>Vita </i> relates as to his parents, his baptism by Pope
Euesbius, his ordination by Pope Marcus, and his
consecration by Pope Julius I. is either false or
untrustworthy. All known is that he was a
reader in Rome, and sent from that position to be
bishop of a city entirely strange to him, probably
some time before 354. He was the first bishop of
Vercelli, besides which Novara, Ivrea and Tortona
seem to have been under his jurisdiction. 
Practically nothing is known of his administration
before 354, unless Tillemont&#39;s conclusion from the
words of Ambrose (<I>Epist.</i>, lxiii.) may be accepted,
that the erection of a quasi-monastic house in
Vercelli, in which Eusebius lived with his clergy,
belongs to that period. This, at least, Ambrose
says definitely, that Eusebius was the first in the
West to combine the life of city clergy with 
monastic discipline. After the Synod of Arles (353),
Liberius of Rome desired to gee the weak concession
of his legates repaired by another synod, and 
Eusebius was a member of the embassy, headed by
Lucifer of Cagliari, which approached the emperor
with a petition to that effect. The new synod was
held in Milan, probably in the spring of 355. 
Eusebius at first remained away; and when he appeared,
in company of the Roman legates, the synod had
practically reached its conclusion. Eusebiug, 
required to assent to the condemnation of Athanasius,
asked for &#39;a discussion of the faith of the council,
declaring himself willing to agree to any action
which should be prefaced by an acceptance of the
Nicene decrees. Dionysius of Milan was about to
subscribe such a document when Valens snatched
the pen and paper from his hand and withdrew
with his party to the palace. The outcome of the
proceedings for Eusebius was his banishment,
first to Scythopolis in Palestine, then to 
Cappadocia, and finally to the neighborhood of 
Alexandria. After Julian&#39;s accession he took part in the
Alexandrian synod of 362, and then went as a
special envoy to the church of Antioch, where he was
unable to prevent a schism, as Lucifer had already
consecrated Paulinus. Not long after, he returned
to Italy, where, with Hilary of Poitiers, he took a
decided stand against the few Arians found in the
West, especially Auxentius, the bishop of Milan.
The legend which attributes his death to stoning
at the hands of the Arians, although his epitaph
calls him a martyr, is untrustworthy.
</p>
(F. LOOFS.)

<FONT size="-1">
<P>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: 
The three " Letters " of Eusebius are in
Gallandi, <I>Bibliotheca,</i> v. 78, and in <I>MPL</i>, xii. Sources
for a biography are: Jerome, <I>De vir. ill.</i>, xcvi.; Socrates,
<I>Hist. eccl.</i>, iii. 5-6, 9, and Sozomen, <I>Hist. eccl.</i>, iv. 9, v.
13 (both in <I>NPNF, </i> 2 ser., vol. ii.).  F. Ughelli, <I>Italia
sacra</i>, iv. 747-748, Venice, 1719; Tillemont, <I>Memoires</i>,
vii. 529-563, 771-780, Venice, 1732; <I>DCB</i>, ii. 374-375;
<I>KL, </i> iv. 1013-15.
</p>
</font>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Eustachius, Saint" id="eustachius_saint">
<P>
<B>EUSTACHIUS,</B> yu-ste&#39;ki-us (EUSTATHIUS),
SAINT: According to a late tradition, a Roman
martyr who, with his family, was put to death in
118. Before his baptism he was called Placidus,
and he is said to have been converted by a vision
as he was hunting in the forest, of a cross between
the antlers of the stag he was pursuing, while a
voice cried to him: "Why persecutest thou me?"
After being exposed in vain to the lions in the
amphitheater, Eustachius and his family are said
to have been burned to death in an oven shaped
like a stag. In the Western Church the 
martyrdom of Eustachius had been commemorated on
Sept. 20 since the early Middle Ages, while the
Greek Church appoints Nov. 20 for this feast.
A basilica of St. Eustachius existed in Rome in
the eighth century and apparently even in the time
of Gregory the Great, and relics of the saint were
taken thence to various places, including St. Denis
and Paris.  Eustachius is the patron saint of
Madrid, and he is also one of the fourteen "helpers
in need" (q.v.), being the special protector of
pious hunters.
</p>

(O. ZOCKLER.)

<FONT size="-1">
<P>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: 
<I>ASB</i>, Sept., vi. 106-137; <I>Analecta
Bollandiana</i>, iii. 66-112, Paris, 1884; Nicephorus Callistus, <I>Hist.
eccl.</i>, iii. 29; M. Armellini, <I>Le Chiese di Roma</i>, pp. 
234-238, Rome, 1887; F. Gregorovius, <I>Geschichte Roms</i>, iii.
578-583, Stuttgart, 1895-96. Eng. transl., iii. 553-556,
iv. 420, 458, London, 1895-98; <I>DCB</i>, ii. 380-381.
</p>
</font>


</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Eustasius" id="eustasius">
<P>
<B>EUSTASIUS,</B> yu-ste&#39;shi-us.  Second abbot of
Luxeuil; d. 629. He was of noble family, nephew
<pb n="214"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=214&v=thml">Page 214</a>]<p>

<pb n="215"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=215&v=thml">Page 215</a>]<p>

<pb n="216"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=216&v=thml">Page 216</a>]<p>

<pb n="217"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=217&v=thml">Page 217</a>]<p>

<pb n="218"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=218&v=thml">Page 218</a>]<p>

<pb n="219"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=219&v=thml">Page 219</a>]<p>

<pb n="220"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=220&v=thml">Page 220</a>]<p>

<pb n="221"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=221&v=thml">Page 221</a>]<p>

<pb n="222"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=222&v=thml">Page 222</a>]<p>

<pb n="223"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=223&v=thml">Page 223</a>]<p>

<pb n="224"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=224&v=thml">Page 224</a>]<p>

<pb n="225"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=225&v=thml">Page 225</a>]<p>

<pb n="226"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=226&v=thml">Page 226</a>]<p>

<pb n="227"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=227&v=thml">Page 227</a>]<p>

<pb n="228"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=228&v=thml">Page 228</a>]<p>

<pb n="229"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=229&v=thml">Page 229</a>]<p>

<pb n="230"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=230&v=thml">Page 230</a>]<p>

<pb n="231"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=231&v=thml">Page 231</a>]<p>

<pb n="232"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=232&v=thml">Page 232</a>]<p>

<pb n="233"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=233&v=thml">Page 233</a>]<p>

<pb n="234"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=234&v=thml">Page 234</a>]<p>

<pb n="235"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=235&v=thml">Page 235</a>]<p>

<pb n="236"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=236&v=thml">Page 236</a>]<p>

<pb n="237"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=237&v=thml">Page 237</a>]<p>

<pb n="238"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=238&v=thml">Page 238</a>]<p>

<pb n="239"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=239&v=thml">Page 239</a>]<p>

<pb n="240"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=240&v=thml">Page 240</a>]<p>

<pb n="241"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=241&v=thml">Page 241</a>]<p>

<pb n="242"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=242&v=thml">Page 242</a>]<p>

<pb n="243"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=243&v=thml">Page 243</a>]<p>

<pb n="244"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=244&v=thml">Page 244</a>]<p>

<pb n="245"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=245&v=thml">Page 245</a>]<p>

<pb n="246"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=246&v=thml">Page 246</a>]<p>

<pb n="247"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=247&v=thml">Page 247</a>]<p>

<pb n="248"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=248&v=thml">Page 248</a>]<p>

<pb n="249"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=249&v=thml">Page 249</a>]<p>

<pb n="250"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />Emile of the Israelites 


THE NEW SCHAFF-HERZOG 250
Rxtreme Unotioa

important factor in modern Roman Catholic
religious thought and life. (O. 


Zbcst.ERt.)
BIBLIOGRAPHY: 


The " Exercises " were published in Eng.
transl. from the Latin in London, 1847, 1880, 1870, and
from the Spanish, ib. 1900. Consult: P. StSger, 


<I>Die
</I>


<I>asketisahe Litemtur fiber die geisuirhen Uebungen, </I>


R,egens
burg, 1850; A. Steinmetz, 


<I>Hiat. of the Jesuits, </I>


London,
1880; E. Gothein, 


<I>Ignaz van Loyola, pp. </I>


2B-38, Halls,
1885; F. H. Reueoh, 


<I>Index der roabotensn Becher, ii. </I>


294
295, Bonn, 1885; d. Brucker, 


<I>Die peiaUichsrt Uebunpen du
</I>


<I>heilipen Ipnas, </I>


Freiburg, 1890; O. ZSckler, Askew 


<I>and
</I>


<I>Mbnehtum, pp. </I>


b94-599, Frankfort, 1898; Heimbuaher,
<I>Orden and Konprcpationcn, ii. </I>


b9-83.
EXILE OF THE ISRAELITES. See 


ISRAEL, 


<I>HIS
</I>


<I>TORY OF, L, § J.
</I>


EXODUS, BOOB OF. Bee 


HEBATEUCH.
EXODUS OF THE ISRAELITES. See 


WILDER
NESS.
<P>


<I>HISTORY ON, L, $ 4; </I>


WANDERING IN T7314 


·· 


ILDH;RNE88.

</P>


<P>

</div3></div2><div2 title="Exorcism">
<div3 title="Exorcism">

EXORCISM: The expulsion of evil spirits by
conjuration or magical or religious exercises; see


DEMONIAC, 


§§ 4-s; a180 


BENEDICTION; DIVINATION; SACRAMENTAI$. 


This article is confined to
exorcism in connection with the rite of baptism.

</P>
<P>

It is easy to understand how the primitive Church
came to use the rite of exorcism on its catechumens;
it is also obvious that in so doing it departed from
the Scriptural standpoint. Resting its practise
on the healing of demonises by Christ, it undertook
to heal by exorcism a large number of morbid conditions, which it considered of diabolical origin. It
had a class of officials set apart for this function,
though not originally by any form of ordination;
according to the Apostolic Constitutions (viii. 


<I>26)
</I>


they possessed a " gift of healing," and their work
was thus the exercise of a gift rather than of an
office. Their method of treatment included prayer
and laying on of hands. In the third century this
sort of exorcism was applied to catechumens coming from paganism, on the theory that the pagan
world was the realm of evil spirits, and that those
who came into the Church from it must thus be
delivered from the power of evil. In thus deserting
the orig&#39;,nal ground of exorcism, as an influence
brought to bear in order to cure a morbid condition of the psychico-physical organism, for an attack upon the ethical power of the kingdom of darkness over souls, the practise entered upon a career
which led toward fantastic magic. Satan was commanded to come forth from the catechumens; and
the thought that the winning of each new convert
from paganism to Christianity was a manifestation
of the victory of Christ over the prince of this world
finds dramatic expression in these exorcisms.

</P>
<P>

The first certain evidence of the employment
of exorcism in the case of catechumens is offered
by Cyprian in 


<I>256; </I>


it is found here in use both in i
the Catholic Church and among heretics, so that
it is evidently no new thing. Another mention
of it, possibly somewhat older, is found in the


<I>Catwnes Hippolyt% </I>


It is doubtful whether Tertullian knew of the practise, or whether the Clementine Homilies (iii. 73) intend to refer to it in the
description of the daily laying on of hands during
the preparation for baptism. At the Carthaginian
council of 


<I>256 </I>


in which it is first clearly mentioned,
certain bishops requested that it, together with

</P>


<P>


baptism, should be employed at the reception of
heretics into the Church; the reason given, that
" heretics are worse than pagans," shows how
definitely exorcism was still connected with the
thought of paganism. In the same context it is
interesting that an early Greek form for the
reception of a convert from Judaism contains a
renunciation, but no exorcism (Aseemani, 


<I>Codex
</I>


liturgicus, I. 105 eqq.). When exorcism was
thus once brought into connection with baptism,
it was applied to the baptism of infants in the same
unreflecting way as were the other ceremonies
originally belonging to adult baptism. As in the
service for infant baptism the various liturgical
acts of the catechumen&#39;s preparation were combined into a continuous function, the various exorcisms which found a place in that were here also
included. At the outset came the xcsufflatio, a
thrice-repeated breathing in the face of the child,
with the words " Depart from him, thou unclean
spirit, and give place to the Holy Spirit, the
Paraclete"; after the giving of salt, there wasalong
exorcism, three times repeated, each time with a
different command to the devil to depart from the
child. This remained substantially the same until
the end of the Middle Ages. The 


<I>Rituals Romanum
</I>


of 


<I>1614 </I>


condensed it considerably, retaining only
the exsufJatio at the beginning with the last of the
three exorcisms and its introduction

</P>
<P>

Luther saw no objection to the exorcism in the
baptismal office, which he retained in his own of
1523, abbreviating it, indeed, but not on any theological ground. In that of 1526 it was further
abbreviated, and the exsufJtatio omitted but relics
of the Roman function passed from this into the
majority of the Lutheran service-books, to excite
bitter controversy later within the Lutheran ranks,
and to be the subject of reproach on the part of the
Calvinists. When not forced by such attacks to
defend the practise, the Lutheran theologians
freely admitted that it was a non-essential, and at
the Cassel Conference of 1661 expressed their willingness to change it to a prayer for deliverance
from the power of Satan. In the rationalistic
period at the end of the eighteenth century, it
finally disappeared from one service-book after
another, and now, since its general abandonment
by the Lutherans, the ceremony has no place in
the rites of any Protestant Church.

</P>
(G. 


KAwER.nu.)
<P>


BIBLIOGRAPHY: 


Bingham, 


<I>Oripines. III. iv., X. ii 8; C.
</I>


Gerber, 


<I>Historic der Kirchen-Carernonien in Saehsen,
</I>


Leipeio, 1732; J. M. Krafft, 


<I>Historic room ExorcKanw, </I>


Hamburg, 1750; G. T. Strobel, in 


<I>Miscetlanegn, iv. </I>


173 eqq.,
Puremberg, 1781; F. H&9ing, 


<I>Doe Sakramenl der Taute,
</I>


i. 378 eqq.. Erlangen, 1848: J. Mayer, 


<I>Gcerhichtc den
KatecAumenWa, </I>


Kempten, 1888; F. Probst, 


<I>Bakramente
and 3akrornen<aZien in den drsi eraten c)wfstlichan Jahrhunderten, pp. </I>


18 eqq., 128 eqq., Ttibingen, 1872; G. von
Zeseehwitz, 


<I>Katechetik. i. </I>


288 eqq., 340 eqq., Leipsio,
1872; 


w. 


E. Addis and T. Arnold, 


<I>Catholic Dictionary,
</I>


p. 382, London, 1903; L. Duchesne, 


<I>Christian Worship,
its Origin and Evolution, pp. </I>


298, 299, 303, 317, 322, ib.
1904; C. H. H. Wright and C. Neil, A 


<I>Protestant Dictionary, p. </I>


215, i b. 1904.

</P>


<P>


EXPECTANCY (Exspedarttia, exsPedativd, gratis
exspedatiroa): In canon law, the right of succession to an ecc(esiaeical office not yet vacant, by
virtue of which the person on whom it is con-

</P>



<pb n="251"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=251&v=thml">Page 251</a>]<p>

<pb n="252"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=252&v=thml">Page 252</a>]<p>

<pb n="253"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=253&v=thml">Page 253</a>]<p>

<pb n="254"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=254&v=thml">Page 254</a>]<p>

<pb n="255"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=255&v=thml">Page 255</a>]<p>

<pb n="256"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=256&v=thml">Page 256</a>]<p>

<pb n="257"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=257&v=thml">Page 257</a>]<p>

<pb n="258"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=258&v=thml">Page 258</a>]<p>

<pb n="259"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=259&v=thml">Page 259</a>]<p>

<pb n="260"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=260&v=thml">Page 260</a>]<p>

<pb n="261"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=261&v=thml">Page 261</a>]<p>

<pb n="262"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=262&v=thml">Page 262</a>]<p>

<pb n="263"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=263&v=thml">Page 263</a>]<p>

<pb n="264"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=264&v=thml">Page 264</a>]<p>

<pb n="265"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=265&v=thml">Page 265</a>]<p>

<pb n="266"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=266&v=thml">Page 266</a>]<p>

<pb n="267"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />his college was as an administrator, being distin
guished for his business capacity and good sense, his
urbanity and patience, his entire unselfishness, his
reliability, his interest in individuals, his extraordinary skill in handling men, and his power to bring
things to pass, so under him the institution throve
greatly. He edited the memoirs of President Finney
(New York, 1876), and the latter&#39;s 
<I>Systematic Theology </i>
(Oberlin, 1878). His other publications include
<I>Moral Philosophy; or, The Science of Obligation</i>
(New York, 1869); 
<I>Woman&#39;s Right to the Ballot</i>
(1870; an affirmative statement); 
<I>Oberlin, the Colony and the College </i>
(Oberlin, 1883); 
<I>Elements of Theology, Natural and Revealed </i>
(1892).<br>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: 
A. T. Swing, <I>Life of James Harris Fairchild, </i>
New York, 1907.
</p>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Faith" id="faith">
<H1>FAITH.</H1>

<P>
I. The New Testament Conception<br>
  The Background (§ 1).<br>
  The Teaching of Jesus (§ 2).<br>
  Paul (§ 3).<br>
II. The Doctrine in Theology.<br>
  Before the Reformation (§ 1).<br>
  The Reformation and Modem Theology (§ 2).<br>
  Faith in Systematic Theology (§ 3).<br>
</P>

<H2>I. The New Testament Conception</H2>
<H3>1. The Background.</H3>
<P>
Like every New Testament
conception, the idea of faith goes to the Old Testament for the key to
its meaning.  It was born when the political fortunes of Israel
entered on their decline. The division of the kingdom and the
increasing helplessness of a small state lying across the highway
between Mesopotamia and Egypt conditioned its growth and character. It
dealt with the future of the nation (Isa. vii. 9, viii. 17, xxvi. 1
sqq., xxviii. 16). As secular conditions grew less favorable, the mind
of the representative Israel ite, the prophet, stayed itself more and
more on the living God, the base and spring of the nation&#39;s
existence. Thus the idea of faith is inseparable from the development
of prophetic monotheism.  It is bound up with the unity and holiness
of God and with the divine dominance over nature and history.
</p>

<P>
Faith is man&#39;s part in the self-revelation of God, the method of
which is vitally connected with its matter. God reveals himself
through the experience and history of the chosen nation, and faith is
man&#39;s assent to God&#39;s self-revelation in and through the
nation&#39;s experience. By means of faith, the divine control over
nature and history in the interest of a distant but authoritative
moral end is vitally apprehended so as to constitute the very pith and
marrow of man&#39;s moral nature. It is an act of trust, a bias and
bent of the working will in man&#39;s breast, a mood in which he waits
steadfastly and joyously for God&#39;s assertion of his right of way
in history (Isa. xxxviii. 16; Hab. iii. 17-19).
</p>

<P>
In prophetism a supreme conception is only half blocked out. The
essential quality of faith is disclosed, but its scope and method are
not clearly apprehended. Judaism did much to supplement the work of
later prophetism (Jeremiah and Ezekiel).  The subjective side of life
was developed. The nation ceased to be the exclusive unit of thought
and emotion, and the individual came, in some degree, to his
rights. In apocalyptics (the Book of Daniel, etc.) the divine control
of history is wrought up into a splendid imaginative presentation that
has vast power of appeal to the common consciousness. All this helped
to enrich the conception of faith. But with the gain came a heavy
loss. The apocalyptist weakened the connection between the moral ideal
and the forces of history, so that the moral end becomes more or less
detached from the moral process.
</p>

<h3>2. The Teaching of Jesus.</h3>
<P>
It was the Savior who restored the sound connection between prophecy
and history. The staple of his thought was the messianic idea, the
national hope of Israel.  But by fulfilling the ideal of the suffering
servant of the Lord he tran scended Judaism. Of the two methods which
his age proposed to him, the violence of the zealot and the dualistic
pessimism of the apocalyptist (IV Esdras), he chose neither. He
realized the kingdom of God in character, the character of man built
upon the character, that is to say, the fatherhood of God. The kingdom
of God is in the heart and under the eye of those who have eyes to see
(Luke xvii. 21). The law of its realization is the law of service
(Mark x. 45).  The thought of force is expelled from the idea of God
and the conception of man (Matt. xxvi. 52).  The Savior carried the
messianic idea out of politics (Matt. xxii. 21), but without weakening
the hold of the moralizing will in God and man upon his tory. Saving
faith, with Jesus as with the proph ets, means an entire confidence in
the divine con trol of nature and history. But by laying the
foundations of eschatology in character, the Savior fulfilled the
logic of prophetism and achieved spiritual and moral universalism
without the loss of social vigor and organizing power (Sermon on the
Mount; John xiii.-xvii.).
</p>

<P>
The work of Christ was summed up in the founding of a church or
community devoted to his person and committed to his views and
claims. This community was a new type. Its dominant mental quality was
the open vision of the kingdom of God manifesting itself in ecstatic
forms (the glossolalia, and I Cor. ii. 9 sqq.; <I>see Ecstasy</i>),
not capable of translation into terms of the common good (I Cor. xiv.
20-25). But its fundamental quality was constructive prophecy (I
Cor. xiv. 12), the ethical interpretation of contemporary society and
history (" signs of the times ") in their bearing on the well-being
and destiny of the Christian communities. The creed of these
communities was the belief in the triumph of the crucified Savior
(Acts ii.-vii.), expressing itself in the impassioned conviction of
his resurrection and second coming. This faith was the cleansing
element in life (Acts xv. 9), freeing the heart of the believer from
fears regarding the inability or unwillingness of God to keep the
promises made to the fathers (Acts iii. 20), and inspiring a joyous
confidence in the end of the Christian&#39;s personal and social
existence, which gave to the imitation of Jesus a saving and
redemptive aspect (St.  Stephen&#39;s dying prayer). This community is
a messianic community. Dedication to the eternal, the common good, is
the essence of its life
<I>(hapanta</i>

<pb n="268"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" /><I>koina,</i> Acts ii. 44, iv. 32). The entire commuity is pledged to
belief in the reality and imminence or God&#39;s sway
<I>(parousia). </i> And faith in its essence is this practical Old
Testament conviction, made radiant and all-controlling by the life of
Christ.  It is this stage of the New Testament development of faith
that is represented by the Epistle of James and the First Epistle of
Peter.
</p>

<H3>3. Paul.</h3>
<P>
It was the work of Paul to go to the root of the great conception
first shaped by the Hebrew prophets. He did this, not by outgrowing
the primitive Christian eschatology (for Christianity is fundamentally
eschatologic), but by applying the work and mind of Christ to the
ultimate problem, the problem of character as personality. His
conversion flushed his emotions with the feeling of the divine
creative ness (I Cor. xv. 8; Eph. iii. 8). His work as mis sionary to
the Gentiles deepened this experience.  It was given to him to build
congregations of Christians from the ground (I Cor. i. 28 aqq.; Rom.
iv. 17-18). The creative character of God mani fested in Christ became
the starting-point of his thinking.
</p>

<P>
When the Judaizing Christians denied his standing as an apostle and
sought to stamp his work with their own views, he was driven to a
fundamental analysis of the prophetic term faith, and to turn its
creative and critical force against the Pharisaic conception of
religious merit (<i>erga nomou</i>). How is true character or
personality <I>(dikaiosune)</i> possible? Of course the Pauline
conception of righteousness differs from the conception entertained by
the Hebrew prophets; four centuries of Judaism have intervened; the
subjective mood is far stronger; the individual is the center of
gravity.  Yet the apostle continued to think along prophetic lines. He
differed broadly from the monastical individual of a later age. While
the salvation of the individual is his conscious aim, he thinks about
the individual&#39;s blessings in terms of the common good (I
Cor. ii. 9-10, xiii.). The point in question is God&#39;s ability and
willingness to keep his promise of a heavenly commonwealth
(Rom. iii. 4; II Cor.  i. 20). To be saved by Christ is to have been
brought into quickening relation with the supreme hope
(Rom. viii. 24). The two great ethical terms righteousness and right,
which with the separation of Church from State become more or less
separated and specialized, must be brought together in thought if we
are to interpret aright the words of Rom. i. I6-17.
</p>

<P>
Paul&#39;s monotheism is best contrasted with Aristotle&#39;s. To use
more or less inaccurate terms, Paul&#39;s conception is an " ethical
monotheism," while Aristotle&#39;s is metaphysical. That is to say,
Aristotle&#39;s final statement is in terms of pure reason, whilo
Paul&#39;s is in terms of common and social wellbeing. It is in the
unity between Jew and Gentile that for him the mystery of things
centers (mysWion, Rom. xi. 25 aqq.; Eph. ii. 11-iii. 19). The
religious and social unity of the Mediterranean world was his supreme
object. As with Isaiah, so, on a different level, with Paul, the
creative and vitalizing unity of God invading history through Christ
is the all-controlling thought. God can efficiently manifest himself
only in terms of human unity (Ram. iii. 27 sqq.; I Cor. i.-iv.;
Phil. i. 27ii. 11). A saving faith is, necessarily, a creatively
social faith (the two editions of the trilogy: I These. i. 3, and I
Cor. rill. 13). Faith in Christ pledges the redeemed man to the
realization of the kingdom of God (Gal. v. 6).
</p>

<P>
In the Epistle to the Hebrews the Hellenistic or metaphysical element
enters, coming from Alexandrine Judaism and its reflective view of
revelation. But the Hellenic element is controlled and directed by the
prophetic element. Faith is defined (xi. 1) as that state of the heart
and that bias of will in men which gives substance to things hoped for
and secures a solid conviction regarding the reality of things
unseen. Here as elsewhere, faith is inseparable from the kingdom of
God.  The things hoped for are the messianic blessings promised by God
through the prophets. Faith in Christ gives them a body, imparts to
the conscience moral certitude touching the end and issues of
history. Owing to the blending of the philosophical and prophetic
elements in this definition the Church catholic adopted it as its
working conception.
</p>

<P>
The different shades of meaning in New Testament writers serve to
bring out more clearly the decisive agreement. Faith is the saving
assent of the heart to Christ&#39;s proclamation of the supreme moral
order described as the kingdom of God.  The creedal conception of
faith grows out of this conception, under the historical conditions of
a later period in the Church. But, owing to those conditions, the
creedal conception is not wholly true to the New Testament emphasis on
the kingdom of God. Faith, in the New Testament sense, is man&#39;s
perception of the spiritual and moral order of experience and life
offered to man by God in Christ. But it is more than a perception. It
is the supreme form of will-power in man. By faith he perceives, and
in faith he wills and, under God, ordains the moral equality and the
moral end of human history. Through the believer&#39;s self-surrender
to the divine plan for the nation and the race, God gives him a
righteousness that has vitalizing and unifying power among the
complications of life, and at the same time, gives to society the
promise of justice and right. Without this organizing power, faith
shrivels to the individual&#39;s confidence in his personal salvation.
</p>
HENRY S. NASH.<br>

<H2>II. The Doctrine in Theology</H2>
<H3>1. Before the Reformation</H3>
<P>Faith, in the language of
religion, is that personal attitude by which divine revelation is
subjectively appropriated. With Paul it was the all-sufficient ground
of righteousness and justification (Rom. iv. 22 sqq.)--a view which
was soon obscured in the Christian Church. With the Apostolic Fathers
the connection of faith with the attitude of love was more a postulate
than an inherent necessity (I Clement x. 7, xii. 1; Shepherd of
Herman, Sim.  VIII. ix. 1). Moralistic and intellectualistic thoughts
of foreign origin penetrated Christianity and as early an Clement of
Alexandria faith was supplanted by love as condition of salvation and




<pb n="269"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />by gnosis as the knowledge of revelation, and became nothing more than
a rudimentary step in the development of the Christian. For Augustine,
too, faith means only the "beginning of religion." To believe means
<i>cum assenaione cogitare</i> (<i>De praedestinatione sanctorum,</i> v.)
and assent is obedience to the law of a formal authority which
primarily is Scripture, but then also the Church. Faith is decisive
for the reception of salvation only in so far as it is active through
love. The consummating effect of grace is therefore the inspiration of
love <I>(inspiratio dilectionis).</i> Similar thoughts were advanced
by Anselm of Canterbury, and Peter Lombard first coined the
expressions <I>fides informis</i> (=mere faith) and <I>fides
formats</i> (=faith connected with love).  Thomas Aquinas defines
faith on the basis of Augustine&#39;s formula (<i>cum assensione
cogitare</i>) as an act of the intellect which is impelled to assent
by the will. Although in the last instance related to the first cause
or deity, faith has reference principally to the Church; it is a faith
of authority.
</p>

<H3>2. The Reformation and Modern Theology.</H3>
<P>
The Reformation gave back to faith its immediate relation to the
revelation of salvation and understood it again in the Pauline sense
as the personal apprehension of divine grace in Christ. Luther
describes faith as a living trust of the heart. The <I>assensus</i>,
according to him, is an assenting impulse of the will which originates
in the impression of the truth of the divine word upon the conscience
and heart.  God&#39;s revelation, which awakens faith, sets all
spiritual powers of man into motion, and the assent to his Word and
knowledge of his grace are born only with the trust in salvation. Love
can not be separated from faith. Melanchthon taught the same views,
but in the later form of his Loci distinguished between <I>notitia,
assensus, fiducia,</i> and prepared the way for the mechanical view of
the later orthodox school which regarded <I>notitia</i> and
<I>assensus</i> as preliminary steps of <I>fiducia.</i> Johann Gerhard
advanced this view. According to it, a rational knowledge of divine
revelation is necessary before we can inwardly assent to it. David
Hollaz drew the consistent conclusion that such an abstract con
viction of the truth of Scripture can be only a faith of authority.
</p>

<P>
In modern theology Schleiermacher&#39;s conception of religion as an
original inner experience, distinguished from knowledge and action,
has exercised a decisive influence upon the treatment of the
conception of faith, by the establishment of a psychological scheme;
but owing to his insufficient appreciation of historical revelation,
his doctrine of faith bears the traits of a general religion rather
than of the Christian faith of salvation. R. Rothe prepared the way
for a more definite grasp of Christian faith by emphasizing more
strongly the historical and yet at the same time supranatural element
of revelation. A. Ritschl defined faith as trust <I>(fiducia) </i> in
the revelation of God in Christ and demanded rightly that the faith of
providence should be understood as the realization of the Christian
faith of atonement; but his connection of justification with the
existence of the community of believers led him to the conclusion that
the reception of the forgiveness of sins forms rather the
presupposition than the content of individual faith. In general it may
be said that there exists in modern Protestant theology an agreement
on the following points: (1) Faith does not originate from logical
processes, but from an immediate inner experience. (2) It is not a
human achievement and not the acknowledgment of a human authority, but
an effect of God through his revelation. (3) The <I>assensus</i> in
the sense of conviction of faith and knowledge of faith can not be
separated from <I>fiducia</i>. (4) Trust in salvation presupposes an
awakened knowledge of sin and the desire for salvation. (5) The new
moral life of the Christian has as its basis the forgiveness of sins,
which has been received in faith.
</p>

<H3>3. Faith in Systematic Theology.</H3>
<P>
The conception of faith is usually treated in systematic theology both
in a general way as the principle of Christian knowledge, and more
specifically, in the doctrine of salvation, as the medium of the
appropriation of salvation. In the former case it refers to revelation
in general and is treated in its relation to knowledge; in the latter
case it refers to the salutary gift of the forgiveness of sins and is
treated in its relation to repentance and works.  Since Christian
revelation culminates in redemp tion, only the faith of salvation is
the truly Christian faith of revelation. In redemption God reveals
himself as holy love which saves the sinner; the faith of the
Christian bears there fore the character of a grateful trust in God
who effects his salvation in Christ. This trust has its basis and
support in the revelation of salvation which is appropriated by the
believer. Faith may therefore be traced back to two primary elements,
to an activity of God, in which he realizes his holy love through
redemption, and to an experience of man in which he recognizes and
seizes the revelation of salvation as his own possession. Because
trust of salvation is based upon historical revelation, it includes a
certain representation of God and his activity which develops into
knowledge of faith; but because this revelation can be understood only
by him who seizes it in trust, knowledge of faith can not exist
without experience of faith. Objec tions might be raised against the
statement that faith rests upon an inner experience because in this
way its objective basis in God&#39;s revelation might be obscured; but
the origin of faith must be traced back to the effect of God and not
to man&#39;s own decision. The fundamental act of God which awakens
Christian faith is to be found in the send ing forth of Christ and in
his work of redemption.  The deciding motive of faith is Christ as he
is rep resented in the testimony of his first disciples.  Although
faith is a spontaneous and original ex perience which can not be
derived from anything else, a definite psychic disposition may be
spoken of without which faith of salvation does not origi nate;
namely, knowledge of sin and its misery.  Christ as the redeemer can
be seized with real trust only by him who desires to become free from
sin.  Therefore it is pertinent that the reformatory doc trine of
salvation places repentance before faith.
</p>




<pb n="270"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />by gnosis as the knowledge of revelation, and became nothing more than
a rudimentary step in the development of the Christian. For Augustine,
too, faith means only the "beginning of religion." To believe means
<i>cum assenaione cogitare</I> (<i>De praedestinatione sanctorum,</i> v.)
and assent is obedience to the law of a formal authority which
primarily is Scripture, but then also the Church. Faith is decisive
for the reception of salvation only in so far as it is active through
love. The consummating effect of grace is therefore the inspiration of
love <I>(inspiratio dilectionis).</I> Similar thoughts were advanced
by Anselm of Canterbury, and Peter Lombard first coined the
expressions <I>fides informis</I> (=mere faith) and <I>fides
formats</I> (=faith connected with love).  Thomas Aquinas defines
faith on the basis of Augustine&#39;s formula (<i>cum assensione
cogitare</I>) as an act of the intellect which is impelled to assent
by the will. Although in the last instance related to the first cause
or deity, faith has reference principally to the Church; it is a faith
of authority.
</P>

<P>
The Reformation gave back to faith its immediate relation to the
revelation of salvation and understood it again in the Pauline sense
as the personal apprehension of divine grace in Christ. Luther
describes faith as a living trust of the heart. The <I>assensus</I>,
according to him, is an assenting impulse of the will which originates
in the impression of the truth of the divine word upon the conscience
and heart.  God&#39;s revelation, which awakens faith, sets all
spiritual powers of man into motion, and the assent to his Word and
knowledge of his grace are born only with the trust in salvation. Love
can not be separated from faith. Melanchthon taught the same views,
but in the later form of his Loci distinguished between <I>notitia,
assensus, fiducia,</I> and prepared the way for the mechanical view of
the later orthodox school which regarded <I>notitia</I> and
<I>assensus</I> as preliminary steps of <I>fiducia.</I> Johann Gerhard
advanced this view. According to it, a rational knowledge of divine
revelation is necessary before we can inwardly assent to it. David
Hollaz drew the consistent conclusion that such an abstract con
viction of the truth of Scripture can be only a faith of authority.
</p>

<P>
In modern theology Schleiermacher&#39;s conception of religion as an
original inner experience, distinguished from knowledge and action,
has exercised a decisive influence upon the treatment of the
conception of faith, by the establishment of a psychological scheme;
but owing to his insufficient appreciation of historical revelation,
his doctrine of faith bears the traits of a general religion rather
than of the Christian faith of salvation. R. Rothe prepared the way
for a more definite grasp of Christian faith by emphasizing more
strongly the historical and yet at the same time supranatural element
of revelation. A. Ritschl defined faith as trust <I>(fiducia) </I> in
the revelation of God in Christ and demanded rightly that the faith of
providence should be understood as the realization of the Christian
faith of atonement; but his connection of justification with the
existence of the community of believers led him to the conclusion that
the reception of the forgiveness of sins forms rather the
presupposition than the content of individual faith. In general it may
be said that there exists in modern Protestant theology an agreement
on the following points: (1) Faith does not originate from logical
processes, but from an immediate inner experience. (2) It is not a
human achievement and not the acknowledgment of a human authority, but
an effect of God through his revelation. (3) The <I>assensus</I> in
the sense of conviction of faith and knowledge of faith can not be
separated from <I>fiducia</i>. (4) Trust in salvation presupposes an
awakened knowledge of sin and the desire for salvation. (5) The new
moral life of the Christian has as its basis the forgiveness of sins,
which has been received in faith.
</P>

<P>
The conception of faith is usually treated in systematic theology both
in a general way as the principle of Christian knowledge, and more
specifically, in the doctrine of salvation, as the medium of the
appropriation of salvation. In the former case it refers to revelation
in general and is treated in its relation to knowledge; in the latter
case it refers to the salutary gift of the forgiveness of sins and is
treated in its relation to repentance and works.  Since Christian
revelation culminates in redemp tion, only the faith of salvation is
the truly Christian faith of revelation. In redemption God reveals
himself as holy love which saves the sinner; the faith of the
Christian bears there fore the character of a grateful trust in God
who effects his salvation in Christ. This trust has its basis and
support in the revelation of salvation which is appropriated by the
believer. Faith may therefore be traced back to two primary elements,
to an activity of God, in which he realizes his holy love through
redemption, and to an experience of man in which he recognizes and
seizes the revelation of salvation as his own possession. Because
trust of salvation is based upon historical revelation, it includes a
certain representation of God and his activity which develops into
knowledge of faith; but because this revelation can be understood only
by him who seizes it in trust, knowledge of faith can not exist
without experience of faith. Objec tions might be raised against the
statement that faith rests upon an inner experience because in this
way its objective basis in God&#39;s revelation might be obscured; but
the origin of faith must be traced back to the effect of God and not
to man&#39;s own decision. The fundamental act of God which awakens
Christian faith is to be found in the send ing forth of Christ and in
his work of redemption.  The deciding motive of faith is Christ as he
is rep resented in the testimony of his first disciples.  Although
faith is a spontaneous and original ex perience which can not be
derived from anything else, a definite psychic disposition may be
spoken of without which faith of salvation does not origi nate;
namely, knowledge of sin and its misery.  Christ as the redeemer can
be seized with real trust only by him who desires to become free from
sin.  Therefore it is pertinent that the reformatory doc trine of
salvation places repentance before faith.
</p>



<pb n="271"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=271&v=thml">Page 271</a>]<p>

<pb n="272"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=272&v=thml">Page 272</a>]<p>

<pb n="273"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=273&v=thml">Page 273</a>]<p>

<pb n="274"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=274&v=thml">Page 274</a>]<p>

<pb n="275"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=275&v=thml">Page 275</a>]<p>

<pb n="276"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=276&v=thml">Page 276</a>]<p>

<pb n="277"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=277&v=thml">Page 277</a>]<p>

<pb n="278"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=278&v=thml">Page 278</a>]<p>

<pb n="279"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=279&v=thml">Page 279</a>]<p>

<pb n="280"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=280&v=thml">Page 280</a>]<p>

<pb n="281"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=281&v=thml">Page 281</a>]<p>

<pb n="282"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=282&v=thml">Page 282</a>]<p>

<pb n="283"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=283&v=thml">Page 283</a>]<p>

<pb n="284"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=284&v=thml">Page 284</a>]<p>

<pb n="285"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=285&v=thml">Page 285</a>]<p>

<pb n="286"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=286&v=thml">Page 286</a>]<p>

<pb n="287"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=287&v=thml">Page 287</a>]<p>

<pb n="288"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=288&v=thml">Page 288</a>]<p>

<pb n="289"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=289&v=thml">Page 289</a>]<p>

<pb n="290"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=290&v=thml">Page 290</a>]<p>

<pb n="291"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=291&v=thml">Page 291</a>]<p>

<pb n="292"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=292&v=thml">Page 292</a>]<p>

<pb n="293"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=293&v=thml">Page 293</a>]<p>

<pb n="294"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=294&v=thml">Page 294</a>]<p>

<pb n="295"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=295&v=thml">Page 295</a>]<p>

<pb n="296"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=296&v=thml">Page 296</a>]<p>

<pb n="297"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=297&v=thml">Page 297</a>]<p>

<pb n="298"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=298&v=thml">Page 298</a>]<p>

<pb n="299"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=299&v=thml">Page 299</a>]<p>

<pb n="300"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=300&v=thml">Page 300</a>]<p>

<pb n="301"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />301 RELIGIOUS ENCYCLOPEDIA Ferdinand II



Ferguson




of the people at large, frequently manifested, proved
all in vain; his own sovereign power, energetically
applied, showed itself strong enough to execute his
will with promptness. By 1602, the Counter
reformation was completed in the central Austrian
jurisdictions, though at the cost of a serious and
irretrievable decline of their prosperity, since many
of the stanchest and wealthiest inhabitants had
left home for the sake of their faith.
When Ferdinand, after the death of Matthias in
1619, had been elected emperor, his first step, in
alliance with Maximilian of Bavaria and the League,
was to put down the Bohemian in
6. Ferdinand surrection. Then from 1621 forward,
Emperor began the systematic execution of the
0rg-z7. Counterreformation in Bohemia, Mo
ravia, and Upper and Lower Austria.
In Bohemia first the Protestant teachers and
preachers were expelled from the country, atten
dance at Roman Catholic worship was made com
pulsory, and the people were given the choice be
tween subjection and emigration; in this case the
property of emigrants was confiscated. In the
cities, Catholic municipal counselors were put in
office, and the Protestants were excluded from all
municipal and civil positions. Military billeting
helped to break the spirit of the recalcitrant, while
rewards were bestowed for transition to Romanism.
From 1624, measures were also prosecuted against
the nobility, and in July, 1627, there was issued an
imperial patent to the effect that nobody should
be tolerated in the land unless he were Roman
Catholic, and this irrespective of his rank or station,
the nobility being granted a term of six months for
making the change, and a corresponding term for
the sale of their properties in the event of disobeying
these orders. In the course of some years Protes
tantism was effectually suppressed in Bohemia.
Similar procedure was followed in Moravia and
Lower Austria, where, however, the nobility re
mained exempt from compulsory conversion; not
until 1641 were more severe measures inaugurated
against them, because they were alleged to stand
in alliance with the Swedes. In Upper Austria the
Counterreformation dated only from 1624, and was
virtually accomplished by 1626.
The last active manifestations of Protestant
views in central Austria were set aside in 1628 by
the expulsion of the Protestant nobles, to the re
ported number of 800. In Silesia, too, notwith
standing earlier promise to the contrary, Protes
tantism was antagonized from 1627 onward;
although in this case only particular jurisdictions
came to be Romanized anew, which the fortunes of
war brought completely under the emperor&#39;s hand.
To carry the Counterreformation through in Hungary
was not in Ferdinand&#39;s power, but as time progressed,
the peaceable Counterreformation was directed by
Cardinal Peter Ptizmany (q.v.), archbishop of Gran,
and achieved such results that at all events the ma
jority of the nobility again became Roman Catholic.
As concerns the internal affairs of Austria, the vic
tory of the Counterreformation was likewise the
defeat of the estates and their policy; the princes
needed no longer to fear the claims of self-willed

estates. 


WALTER GOETZ.

<P>


BIBLIOGRAPHY: 


F. von Hurter, Geaehichte 


<I>Ferdinands ll..
</i>


4 vols., Schaffhausen, 1850-64; F. Stieve, Politik Baierns,
vol. i., Munich, 1878; idem, 


<I>Der ober6sterreichiache Bauernaufstand des . . 16,26, </i>


ib. 1891; T. Wiedemann, 


<I>Reformation and Gegenreformation im Lande unter der Enns,
</i>


i.-v., Prague, 1879-86; J. Him, 


<I>Erzherzog Ferdinand
11. von Tirol, </i>


Innsbruck, 1885; H. Ziegler, 


<I>Die Gegen</i>


re(ormation in 


<I>Schlesien. Halle, </i>


1888; F. Seheiehl, Bilder


<I>ausderZeilderGegenre(ormation, Gotha, </i>


1890; A. Gindely,


<I>GegenreformationinBohmen, L</i>


eipsie, 1894; J. Loserth, Die
steirische 


<I>Religionepaziflkation, Graz, </i>


1896; idem, 


<I>Reformation and Gegenre/ormation in den innerbsterreichischen
Landern, </i>


Stuttgart, 1898; L. Schuster, 


<I>Farattischof </i>


Mar


<I>tin Brenner, </i>


Graz, 1898; A. R. Pennington, The 


<I>CounterRe/ormalion in </i>


Europe, London, 1899; 


<I>Cambridge Modern
History, vol. </i>


iii., Wars 


<I>of Religion, pp. </i>


568-569, 572-573,
575, 687, 689. 702, 714 aqq., 723 sqq., New York, 1905.

</p>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Ferguson, David" id="ferguson_david">
<P>
<B>FERGUSON (FERGUSSON), DAVID:</B> Scotch
Reformer; b., perhaps at Dundee, c. 1525; d. at
Dunfermline (16 m.n.w. of Edinburgh), Fifeshire,
Aug. 13, 1598. He was a glover by trade, but later
acquired an education, though there is no evidence
that he ever attended a university. He was one
of the earliest teachers of the Reformed doctrines,
being chosen pastor at Dunfermline in the first
appointment of ministers in Scotland in 1560.
In 1567 he was also made pastor of Rosyth, for
which Cumnock and Beith were substituted in 1574.
He preached before the regent at Leith on Jan.
13, 1571-72, protesting against the alienation of
the estates of the Church for the personal use of the
nobility or governmental purposes. This sermon
received the approval of the General Assembly of
the same year, and was heartily indorsed by John
Knox. Ferguson was moderator of the General
Assembly in 1573 and again in 1578, and for a
number of years he was one of the assessors to the
moderator. His acquaintance with James 1. as
well as his ready wit, caused him to be repeatedly
chosen one of the deputies of the General Assembly
when it wished to bring matters to the attention of
the king, and in Aug., 1583, he was one of the
seven ministers cited by the king to attend a convention held at St. Andrews to answer for certain
proceedings of the Assembly. At the meeting of
the Synod of Fife at Cupar in Feb. 1597-98, Ferguson was the oldest minister in Scotland, but was
still able to protest vigorously against any measure
which he considered conducive to the reintroduction
of episcopacy into Scotland. The works of Ferguson
were: 


<I>An Answer to an Epistle written by Renat
Benedict, the French Doctor, to John Knox </i>


(Edinburgh, 1563); the sermon already noted (1572);
the posthumous 


<I>Scottish, Proverbs </i>


(1641); and


<I>Epithalamium mystieum Solomonis regis, sine
Analysis eritico-poetics Cantici Canticorum </i>


(1677).
His 


<I>T;-acts </i>


were edited at Edinburgh for the Bannatyne Club in 1860.

</p>


<P>


BIBLIOGRAPHY: 


John Row, 


<I>Historie of the Kirk of Scotland
</i>


(Wodrow Society publication), Edinburgh, 1842; Introductory notice to the Bannatyne Club&#39;s reprint of Ferguson&#39;s 


<I>Tracts, </i>


ib. 1869; Hew Scott, 


<I>Fasti ecclesiee Scotean&#39;e, </i>


II., ii. 565-566, 3 vols., ib. 1866-71; 


<I>DNB, xviii,
</i>


341-342.

</p>


<P>

</div3></div2><div2 title="Ferguson">
<div3 title="Ferguson, Fergus" id="ferguson_fergus">

<B>FERGUSON, FERGUS:</B> Evangelical Union of
Scotland; b. at Glasgow Sept. 6, 1824; d. there
Nov. 3, 1897. At the age of fourteen he entered
Glasgow University and was graduated (B.A.) at
the end of six sessions (M.A., some years later).

</p>



<pb n="302"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />He then studied at the (Congregational) Glasgow
Theological Academy under Ralph Wardlaw until
1844, when, with eight other students, he was 
expelled for not believing in the doctrine of
unconditional election and the special and irresistible
influence of the Holy Spirit. His studies were
completed in the Theological Hall of the 
Evangelical Union (q.v.) under James Morison (q.v.),
and he was ordained pastor of a newly formed
church of the Evangelical Union in Glasgow in
Mar., 1845. The church grew under Ferguson&#39;s
ministration and a new building was twice found
necessary. He became a leader of his denomination
and was professor of New Testament exegesis and
literature in the Theological Hall. His preaching
was popular and he was honored as one of the most
useful citizens of Glasgow. For some years he
edited the <I>Evangelical Repository </i> and he published
many popular volumes, including <I>Bible Election</i>
(Glasgow, 1854); <I>Letters on the Principal Points
of a Calvinistic Controversy </i> (1854); <I>A Treatise on
Peace with God </i> (1856); 
<I>Holiness; or what we should 
be and do </i> (1862); 
<I>Sacred Scenes; Notes of Travel
in Egypt and the Holy Land </i> (London, 1864); 
<I>The History of the Evangelical Union </i> (1876;
<I>A Popular Life of Christ </i> (1878); 
<I>From. Glasgow to Missouri and Back </i> (Glasgow, 1878); 
<I>The Character of God</i> (London, 1881); 
<I>The Patriarchs </i> (1882).
</P>
WILLIAM ADAMSON.

<small>
<P>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: <I>Life </i> by William Adamson, London, 1900.
</P>
</small>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Ferguson, Samuel David" id="ferguson_samuel_david">
<P>
<B>FERGUSON, SAMUEL DAVID:</B> Protestant 
Episcopal missionary bishop of Cape Palmas and parts
adjacent; b., of African descent, at Charlestown,
S. C., Jan. 1, 1842. At the age of six he was taken
by his parents to Liberia, where he was educated
in the church mission schools and received his 
theological training from the mission clergy. He was
ordered deacon in 1865 and priested two years later,
afte! which he was rector of St. Mark&#39;s, Harper,
Liberia, until 1885, being also a teacher in the
boys&#39; boarding-school at Cavalla 1862-63 and 
master of Mount Vaughan high school 1863-73. In
1885 he was consecrated missionary bishop of Cape
Palmas and parts adjacent, and was the first negro
to be elevated to the Protestant Episcopal 
episcopate.
</P>

</div3><div3 title="Fermentarii" id="fermentarii">
<P>
<B>FERMENTARII</B> (FERMENTTACEI). See AZYMITES.
</P>

</div3><div3 title="Ferrar, Nicholas" id="ferrar_nicholas">
<P>
<B>FERRAR, NICHOLAS:</B> English clergyman;. b.
in London Feb. 22, 1592; d. at Little Gidding
(10 m. n.w. of Huntingdon), Huntingdonshire,
Dec. 4, 1637. He studied at Clare Hall, Cambridge
(B.A., 1610; M.A., 1613). From 1613 to 1618 he
traveled and studied in Germany, Italy, France, and
Spain, and on his return to England devoted himself
till 1623 to the affairs of the Virginia Company, in
which his family was interested. In 1624 he was
elected to Parliament, and took part in the 
impeachment of the Earl of Middlesex. But he soon
tired of public life, and, shrinking from the impending 
political disorders, with his widowed mother, and
the families of his brother and his brother-in-law,
John Collet he settled at Little Gidding, and 
established there what the Puritans called his 
Protestant nunnery. In 1626 he was ordained deacon
by Laud, but would never consent to take priest&#39;s
orders, and the most flattering offers of valuable
benefices were not sufficient to tempt him from his
life of religious devotion. Matins and evensong
were said daily by Ferrar in the church of Little
Gidding, the other canonical hours being said in the
manor house. One room was set apart as an oratory
for general devotions, and there were two separate
oratories for the men and women at night. Vigils
were kept throughout the night; and Ferrar 
himself, who slept on the floor, arose at one o&#39;clock in
the morning for religious meditation. Everything
was done by rule, and there was some definite
occupation for every hour. It was Ferrar&#39;s theory
that everybody should learn a trade; and 
bookbinding was taught in his institution. Numerous
elaborate volumes bound here are still extant, 
including a copy of Ferrar&#39;s Harmony of the Gospels
(1635) made for Charles I., who held Ferrar in great
veneration and visited him in 1642, and again in
1646. Ferrar also provided a free school for the
children of the neighborhood, and served himself as
teacher. The institution soon attracted the enmity
of Puritanism. In 1641 it was unjustly attacked
in a pamphlet entitled <I>The Arminian Nunnery;</i>
and early in 1647 the manor and the church at
Little Gidding were sacked by the Parliamentary
army. The church was carefully restored in 1853.
</p>

<SMALL>
<P>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: 
Two lives, by his brother John Ferrar and
Dr. Jebb, are reproduced in <I>Cambridge in the 17th
Century, </i> ed. J. E. B. Mayor, Cambridge, 1855; F. Turner,
<I>Brief Memoirs of Nicholas Ferrar, </i> London, 1837; P.
Peckard, <I>Memoirs of Nicholas Ferrar, </i> Cambridge, 1790,
abridged London, 1852; T. T. Carter, <I>Nicholas Ferrar;
his Household and his Friends, </i> ib. 1892; <I>DNB</I>, xviii.
377-380.
</p>
</small>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Ferrar, Robert" id="ferrar_robert">
<P>
<B>FERRAR, ROBERT:</B> Bishop of St. David&#39;s; b.
near Halifax (14 m. w.s.w. of Leeds), Yorkshire,
before 1509; burned at Carmarthen, Wales, Mar.
30, 1555. He probably studied at Cambridge,
afterward at Oxford (B.D., 1533), where he became a
canon regular of the order of St. Augustine and a
member of the priory of St. Mary&#39;s. He read
Luther&#39;s works, became a Reformer, and in 1528
was compelled to recant. Later he aided Henry
VIII. in suppressing the monasteries, and in 1540, a
pension of eighty pounds a year was bestowed upon
him, a large amount for those times. During the reign
of Edward VI. he enjoyed the patronage of the
Duke of Somerset, who employed him in carrying
on the Reformation. He was elevated to the see
of St. David&#39;s in 1548; but on his arrival in his
diocese in 1549 he found serious difficulties awaiting
him. Technical flaws were found in his commission,
false charges were trumped up against him. 
Somerset, now in the Tower, could do nothing for him,
and in 1551 Ferrar was thrown into prison and
kept there till the accession of Queen Mary. He was
deprived of his bishopric in Mar., 1554, condemned
as a heretic a year later, and was burned at 
Carmarthen on Mar. 30, 1505. To a bystander who
commiserated him he remarked, "If you see me
once to stir while I suffer the pains of burning,
then give no credit to those doctrines for which
I die." He made good his assertion, for he did
not move till a blow on the head felled him in the
midst of the flames.
</p>

<pb n="303"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=303&v=thml">Page 303</a>]<p>

<pb n="304"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=304&v=thml">Page 304</a>]<p>

<pb n="305"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=305&v=thml">Page 305</a>]<p>

<pb n="306"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=306&v=thml">Page 306</a>]<p>

<pb n="307"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=307&v=thml">Page 307</a>]<p>

<pb n="308"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=308&v=thml">Page 308</a>]<p>

<pb n="309"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=309&v=thml">Page 309</a>]<p>

<pb n="310"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=310&v=thml">Page 310</a>]<p>

<pb n="311"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=311&v=thml">Page 311</a>]<p>

<pb n="312"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=312&v=thml">Page 312</a>]<p>

<pb n="313"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=313&v=thml">Page 313</a>]<p>

<pb n="314"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=314&v=thml">Page 314</a>]<p>

<pb n="315"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=315&v=thml">Page 315</a>]<p>

<pb n="316"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=316&v=thml">Page 316</a>]<p>

<pb n="317"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=317&v=thml">Page 317</a>]<p>

<pb n="318"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=318&v=thml">Page 318</a>]<p>

<pb n="319"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=319&v=thml">Page 319</a>]<p>

<pb n="320"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=320&v=thml">Page 320</a>]<p>

<pb n="321"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=321&v=thml">Page 321</a>]<p>

<pb n="322"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=322&v=thml">Page 322</a>]<p>

<pb n="323"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=323&v=thml">Page 323</a>]<p>

<pb n="324"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=324&v=thml">Page 324</a>]<p>

<pb n="325"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=325&v=thml">Page 325</a>]<p>

<pb n="326"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=326&v=thml">Page 326</a>]<p>

<pb n="327"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=327&v=thml">Page 327</a>]<p>

<pb n="328"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=328&v=thml">Page 328</a>]<p>

<pb n="329"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=329&v=thml">Page 329</a>]<p>

<pb n="330"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=330&v=thml">Page 330</a>]<p>

<pb n="331"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=331&v=thml">Page 331</a>]<p>

<pb n="332"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=332&v=thml">Page 332</a>]<p>

<pb n="333"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=333&v=thml">Page 333</a>]<p>

<pb n="334"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=334&v=thml">Page 334</a>]<p>

<pb n="335"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=335&v=thml">Page 335</a>]<p>

<pb n="336"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=336&v=thml">Page 336</a>]<p>

<pb n="337"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=337&v=thml">Page 337</a>]<p>

<pb n="338"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=338&v=thml">Page 338</a>]<p>

<pb n="339"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=339&v=thml">Page 339</a>]<p>

<pb n="340"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=340&v=thml">Page 340</a>]<p>

<pb n="341"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=341&v=thml">Page 341</a>]<p>

<pb n="342"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=342&v=thml">Page 342</a>]<p>

<pb n="343"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=343&v=thml">Page 343</a>]<p>

<pb n="344"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=344&v=thml">Page 344</a>]<p>

<pb n="345"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=345&v=thml">Page 345</a>]<p>

<pb n="346"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=346&v=thml">Page 346</a>]<p>

<pb n="347"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=347&v=thml">Page 347</a>]<p>

<pb n="348"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" /><I>Testament Theology </i> (1890); <I>Commentary on the
Epistle to the Romans </i> (Nashville, Tenn., 1891);
<I>Brief History of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church</i>
(New York, 1894); <I>Our Doctrines </i> (Nashville, Tenn.,
1897); and <I>Systematic Theology </i> (1898).
</p>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Fowler, Charles Henry" id="fowler_charles_henry">
<P><B>FOWLER, CHARLES HENRY:</b> Methodist 
Episcopal bishop; b. at Burford, Ontario, Canada, Aug.
11, 1837; d. in New York Mar. 20, 1908. He was
graduated at Genesee College (now Syracuse 
University) in 1859, and at Garrett Biblical Institute, 
Evanston,Ill., in 1861. He studied law, but never practised.
He held various pastorates (in Chicago 1861-72),
and from 1872 to 1876 was president of Northwestern 
University, Evanston, Ill. He was editor of
the <I>New York Christian Advocate </i> 1876-80 and 
corresponding secretary of the missionary society of
his denomination 1880-84. In 1884 he was elected
bishop and for eight years resided on the Pacific
Coast, later living in Minneapolis, Minn., Buffalo,
N. Y., and New York City. He was a delegate to
the General Convention in 1872, 1876, 1880, and
1884, and a fraternal delegate to the General 
Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South,
in 1874, as well as the Wesleyan Conference at
London in 1898. He made extensive official
tours, visiting South America in 1885, and Japan,
China, and Korea in 1888, also a tour of the
world, visiting the Methodist Episcopal missions in
Malaysia and India. He was extremely active
in the cause of education, being the founder of
the Maclay College of Theology in southern 
California; the Wesleyan University of Nebraska at
Lincoln, Neb., Peking University at Peking,
China, and Nanking University in central China.
He also founded missions of his denomination
in South America and established the first
Methodist Episcopal church in St. Petersburg,
Russia. He wrote <I>The Fallacies of Colenso 
Reviewed </i> (Cincinnati, O., 1861); <I>Wines of the Bible</i>
(New York, 1878); and <I>Missions and World 
Movements </i>(1903).
</p>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Fowler, Edward" id="fowler_edward">
<P><B>FOWLER, EDWARD:</b> An English clergyman
connected with the liberal school in the Church of
England and with the "Cambridge Platonists"
(q.v.); b. at Westerleigh (8 m. e.n.e. of Bristol),
Gloucestershire, 1632; d. at Chelsea Aug. 26, 1714.
He studied at Corpus Christi College, Oxford (B.A.,
1653), and then migrated to Trinity, Cambridge
(M.A., 1655). He was for a while Presbyterian
chaplain to the Dowager Countess of Kent, and
rector of Norhill, Bedfordshire, from 1656. On
the passing of the Act of Uniformity, he hesitated
for a while, but finally conformed, and, besides
two London livings, received a prebend at Gloucester 
in 1676, and became bishop of that see in 1691.
He is related with the Cambridge school by his
correspondence with More, especially on ghost
stories, from 1678 to 1681, and by his defense of
their doctrines, published anonymously as a "Free
Discourse" on the <I>Principles and Practice of 
certain Moderate Divines . . . called Latitudinarians</i>
(London, 1670). Its better-known sequel, <I>The
Design of Christianity </i> (1671), vigorously attacked
by Bunyan, and the <I>Libertas Evangelica </i> (1680),
may also be mentioned. Influenced as he was by
the Platonic school, he yet does not strictly belong
to their ranks. His type of latitude was that
characteristic of the Revolution period, when the
movement had largely ceased to occupy itself with
higher philosophy and had become practical, 
political, and ambitious.
</p>

<font size="-1">
<P>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: A. a Wood, <I>Athenae Oxonienses</i>, ii. 780, 790,
888, London, 1692; E. Calamy, <I>Historical Account of my
Own life, </i> pp. 90, 95, 330, 494, ib. 1713; <I>Biographia 
Britannica</i>, iii. 2012, ib. 1784; J. Tulloch, <I>Rational Theology
. . . in 17th Century</i>, ii. 35, 437 eqq., Edinburgh, 1882;
<I>DNB, </i> xx. 84-86 (contains list of his works and full 
reference to sources).
</p>
</font>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Fowler, Joseph Thomas" id="fowler_joseph_thomas">
<P><B>FOWLER, JOSEPH THOMAS:</b> Church of 
England; b. at Winterton (12 m. s.w. of Hull), 
Lincolnshire, June 9, 1833. He was educated at St.
Thomas&#39; Hospital Medical School, London
(M.R.C.S., L.S.A., 1856), and Bishop Hatfield&#39;s
Hall, Durham (B.A., 1861), and was house surgeon
at St. Thomas&#39; Hospital 1856-57 and at the 
Bradford Infirmary 1857-58. After the completion of
his theological studies he was curate of 
Houghton-le-Spring, Durham, 1861-63, chaplain and 
precentor at St. John&#39;s College, Hurstpierpoint, 
1864-1869, and curate of North Kelsey, Lincolnshire, 1870.
Since 1870 he has been vice-principal of Bishop
Hatfield&#39;s Hall, Durham, and university lecturer in
Hebrew since 1871, as well as university librarian
from 1873 to 1901. He was public examiner in
theology 1874-75, senior proctor 1876-77 and
1899-1901, and junior proctor 1882-87. He was
keeper of Bishop Cosin&#39;s library in 1889 and has
been honorary canon of Durham since 1897. He
has been for many years local secretary for Durham
of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of London, and
vice-president of the Surtees Society since 1873.
In theology he is an orthodox Churchman, 
inclining neither to Protestantism nor Roman 
Catholicism. He has edited for the Surtees Society <I>Acts
of the Chapter of Ripon </i> (Newcastle, 1875);  <I>The
Newminster Cartulary </i> (1878); <I>Memorials of Ripon</i>
(3 vols., 1882-88); <I>Metrical Life of St. Cuthbert</i>
(1891); <I>Durham Account Rolls </i> (3 vols., 1898-1901);
and <I>Rites of Durham </i> (1903); for the Yorkshire
Archaeological Society <I>Cistercian Statutes </i> (London,
1890); for the Yorkshire Record Society <I>Coucher
Book of Selby </i> (2 vols., Worksop, 1891-93); and
also <I>Adamnani Vita Sancti Columbae </i> (Oxford,
1894). He has written <I>Life and Letters of John
Bacchus Dykes </i> (London, 1897); <I>Durham Cathedral </i>
(1898), and <I>Durham University </i> (1904).
</p>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Fox, George" id="fox_george">
<H2>FOX, GEORGE</h2>
<H3>Early Life.</h3>
<P>Founder of the Society of
Friends; b. at Drayton-in-the-Clay (Fenny 
Drayton, 15 m. s.w. of Leicester), Leicestershire, July,
1624; d. in London Jan. 13, 1691.  His father,
Christopher Fox, was a weaver, called "righteous
Christer" by his neighbors; his mother, Mary
Lago, was, he tells us, "of the stock of the Martyrs" 
From childhood, Fox was of a serious,
religious disposition. " When I came to eleven
years of age," he says (<i>Journal</i>, p. 2),
"I knew pureness and righteousness;
for, while I was a child, I was taught
how to walk to be kept pure. The
Lord taught me to be faithful, in all things, and to
act faithfully two ways; viz., inwardly to God, and<pb n="349"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />outwardly to man." As he grew up, his relations
"thought to have made him a priest"; but he
was put as an apprentice to a man who was a 
shoemaker and grazier. In his nineteenth year the
conduct of two companions, who were professors
of religion, grieved him because they joined in
drinking healths, and he heard an inward voice
from the Lord, "Thou seest how young people go
together into vanity, and old people into the earth;
and thou must forsake all, both young and old, and
keep out of all, and be as a stranger unto all."
Then began a life of solitary wandering in mental
temptations and troubles, in which he "went to
many a priest to look for comfort, but found no
comfort from them." At one time, as he was 
walking in a field, "the Lord opened unto" him "that
being bred at Oxford or Cambridge was not enough
to fit and qualify men to be ministers of Christ,"
but that a spiritual qualification was necessary.
Not seeing this requisite in the priest of his parish,
he "would get into the orchards and fields" by
himself with his Bible. Regarding the priests less,
he looked more after the dissenters, among whom
he found "some tenderness," but no one that
could speak to his need. "And when all my hopes
in them," he says, "and in all men, were gone, so
that I had nothing outwardly to help me, nor
could tell what to do, then, oh! then, I heard a
voice which said, `There is one, even Christ Jesus,
that can speak to thy condition.&#39;"
</p>

<H3>His Ministry.  The Society of Friends.</h3>
<P>
In 1648 he began to exercise his ministry 
publicly in market-places, in the fields, in appointed
meetings of various kinds, sometimes in the 
"steeple-houses," after the priests had got through.
His preaching was powerful; and
many joined him in professing the
same faith in the spirituality of true
religion. In a few years the Society
of of Friends had formed itself 
spontaneously under the preaching of Fox and
his companions (see FRIENDS, 
Society of, I., § 1). Fox afterward showed great
powers as a religious legislator, in the admirable
organization which he gave to the new society.
He seems, however, to have had no desire to found
a sect, but only to proclaim the pure and genuine
principles of Christianity in their original 
simplicity. He was often arrested and imprisoned for
violating the laws forbidding unauthorized 
worship, for refusal to take an oath, and for wearing
his hat in court. He was imprisoned at Derby in
1650, Carlisle in 1653, London in 1654, Launceston
in 1656, Lancaster in 1660 and 1663, Scarborough
in 1666, and Worcester in 1674, in noisome 
dungeons, and with much attendant cruelty. In prison
his pen was active, and hardly less potent than his
voice.
</p>

<P>
In 1669 Fox married Margaret Fell of 
Swarthmoor Hall, a lady of high social position, and one
of his early converts. In 1671 he went to Barbados 
and the English settlements in America,
where he remained two years. In 1677 and 1684
he visited the Friends in Holland, and organized
their meetings for discipline.
</p>

<P>
Fox is described by Thomas Ellwood, the friend
of Milton, as "graceful in countenance, manly in
personage, grave in gesture, courteous in 
conversation."  Penn says he was "civil beyond all
forms of breeding." We are told that he was
"plain and powerful in preaching, fervent in
prayer," "a discerner of other men&#39;s spirits, and
very much master of his own," skilful to "speak
a word in due season to the conditions and 
capacities of most, especially to them that were weary,
and wanted soul&#39;s rest;" "valiant in asserting the
truth, bold in defending it, patient in suffering for
it, immovable as a rock." 
</p>

<TT>Isaac Sharpless.</tt>

<font size="-1">
<P>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: 
The original MS. of Fox&#39;s <i>Journal</i> is in
Devonshire House, Bishopegate W., London; it was 
published 2 vols., London, 1694-98, and contains the 
<i>Epistles, Letters and Testimonials</i>, bicentenary edition, 1891;
selections from it, edited by R. M. Jones with title <i>George
Fox, an Autobiography</i>, were published, Philadelphia,
1903. Lives have been written by S. M. Janney, 
Philadelphia, 1862; J. S. Watson, London, 1860; T. Hodgkin,
ib. 1898. Consult also: Maria Webb, <i>The Fells of
Swarthmoor Hall and their Friends, </i>London, 1865; W. Tallack,
<i>George Fox, the Friends, and Early Baptists</i>, London,
1868; B. Rhodes, <I>Three Apostles of Quakerism</i>, ib. 1884;
Jane Budge, <i>Glimpses of Fox and his Friends</i>, ib. 1893;
E. E. Taylor, <i>Cameos from the Life of George Fox</i>, ib., 1998;
<I>DNB, </i>xx. 117-122, and, in general, the literature under
FRIENDS, SOCIETY OF.
</p>
</font>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Fox, John (1516)" id="fox_john_1516">
<P><B>FOX (FOXE), JOHN:</B> Author of the <I>Book of
Martyrs</I>; b. in Boston (100 m. n. of London), 
Lincolnshire, 1516; d. in London Apr. 15, 1587. He
studied at Oxford, and became fellow of Magdalen
College, where he appl&#39;ed himself to church 
history. Dean Nowell, Hugh Latimer, and William
Tyndale were among his intimate friends and 
correspondents. For his Protestant sentiments he
seems to have been expelled from his college: He
became tutor in Sir Thomas Lucy&#39;s family, and
then to the children of the Earl of Surrey for five
years. During this period he issued several tracts and
a <I>Sermon of John Oecolampadius to Yong Men and
Maydens </i> (London, 1550?).  After the accession of
Mary he was obliged to seek refuge from persecution
on the Continent. He met Edmund Grindal at 
Strasburg and saw through the press in that city a
volume of 212 pages on the persecution of 
Reformers from Wyclif to 1500, entitled <I>Commentarii 
rerum in ecclesia gestarum maximarumque per totam
Europam persecutionum a Vuicleui temporibus ad
hanc usque aetatem descriptio</i> (1554). He went to
Frankfort and sought to be a mediator in the 
differences between Dr. Cox and John Knox and 
removed from there, on Knox&#39;s departure, to Basel.
Poverty forced him to apply himself to the 
printer&#39;s trade. Encouraged by Grindal (<I>Remains,</i>
ed. W. Nicholson for the Parker Society, Cambridge, 
1843, pp. 223 sqq.) he labored diligently
on his great work on the martyrs, which appeared
in Latin at Basel, 1559, and was dedicated to his
former pupil, now the duke of Norfolk. 
Returning to England he spent much time under the roof
of the duke, and attended hint to the scaffold,
when at the age of thirty-six be was executed for
conspiring with Mary Queen of Scots. He received
a prebend in Salisbury Cathedral but remained
poor all his life although an annuity from the
duke of Norfolk of Ł20 kept him from want.
Called by Archbishop Parker to subscribe to the
canons, he refused, and, holding up a Greek Testa-
<pb n="350"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />ment, said, "To this will I subscribe." He was
fearless in the avowal of his convictions, and 
petitioned the queen earnestly but unsuccessfully to
spare the lives of two Dutch Anabaptists.
</p>

<P>
Fox&#39;s title to fame rests upon the <I>Book of 
Martyrs, </i> in the compilation of which he had the
assistance of Crammer and others. The first complete
English edition appeared in London, 1563 (2d ed.,
1570; 3d, 1576; 4th, 1583; etc.), with the title
<I>Actes and monuments of these latter and perillous
dayes, touching matters of the Church . . . from the
yeare of our Lorde a thousande, to the tyme now
present, etc. </i> Of the numerous later editions 
mention may be made of those of S. R. Cattley, with
dissertation by J. Townsend (8 vols., London,
1837-49) and J. Pratt, with introduction by J.
Stoughton (8 vols., London, 1877). The work has
been often abridged as by M. H. Seymour 
(London, 1838). For list of other writings by Fox, cf.
the <I>Lives of the British Reformers </i>(London, 1873).
By order of Elizabeth a copy of the Book of 
Martyrs was placed in the common halls of archbishops,
bishops, deans, etc., and in all the colleges and
chapels throughout the kingdom. It exercised a
great influence upon the masses of the people long
after its author was dead. Nicholas Ferrar (q.v.)
had a chapter of it read every Sunday evening in
his community of Little Gidding along with the
Bible. The Roman Catholics early attacked it,
and pointed out its blunders. Fox was not in all
cases accurate or dispassionate, but he was a man
of wonderful industry. His book was a book for
the times and produced a salutary impression.
</p>
<TT>D. S. SCHAFF.</tt>



<SMALL>
<P>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: The earliest and popular life, the 
authorship of which is not known, is unreliable and not 
self-consistent; it was prefixed to vol. ii. of the <I>Actes and
Monuments, </i>edition of 1641; biographical notes of value
were prefixed by Richard Day in his edition of <I>Christus
Triumphans</i>, 1579; G. Townsend, <I>Life and Defence of
J. Foxe, </i>London, 1841 (prefixed to the 1841 edition of
the <I>Actes and Monuments</i>, careless and incorrect, bettered
in the 3d ed. by J. Pratt, 1870).  An elaborate memoir,
with indefinite reference to sources, is in <I>DNB</i>, xx. 
141-150.
</p>
</small>

</div3></div2><div2 title="Fox, John">
<div3 title="Fox, John (1853)" id="fox_john_1853">
<P>
<B>FOX, JOHN:</b> Presbyterian; b. at Doylestown, Pa.,
Feb. 13, 1853. He was graduated at Lafayette
College, Easton, Pa., in 1872 and Princeton 
Theological Seminary in 1876. He held pastorates at
Hampden Presbyterian Church, Baltimore, Md.,
1877-82, North Presbyterian Church, Allegheny,
Pa., 1882-93, and Second Presbyterian Church,
Brooklyn, 1893-98. Since 1898 he has been 
corresponding secretary of the American Bible 
Society. He is also a member of the board of 
directors and board of trustees of Princeton Theological
Seminary and of the board of foreign missions of
the Presbyterian Church. In theology he is a 
conservative Calvinist, and emphasizes his belief in
the plenary and verbal inspiration of the Scriptures.
</p>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Fox, Norman" id="fox_norman">
<P>
<B>FOX, NORMAN:</b>  Baptist; b. at Glens Falls,
New York, Feb. 13, 1836; d. in New York City
June 23, 1907. He was graduated at the 
University of Rochester in 1855 and Rochester 
Theological Seminary in 1857. He was pastor of the 
Baptist church at. Whitehall, N. Y., 1859&#39;12, and
chaplain of the Seventy-Seventh New York 
Volunteers, Army of the Potomac, 1862-64. In 1868-69
he edited the <I>Central Baptist </i>(St. Louis, Mo.), and
from 1869 to 1874 was professor in the school of
theology in William Jewell College, Liberty, Mo.
After 1874 he was engaged in literary and religious
work, being temporary editor of <I>The National Baptist </i>in 1881, assistant editor of <I>The Independent </i>in
1884-85, and editor of the <I>Colloquium </i>(New York)
in 1889-90. He wrote A <I>Layman&#39;s Ministry </i>(New
York, 1883); <I>Preacher and Teacher: A Life of
Thomas Rambaut, LL.D. </i>(1892); and <I>Christ in the
Daily Meal </i>(1898).
</p>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Fox, Richard" id="fox_richard">
<P>
<B>FOX (FOXE), RICHARD:</b> English statesman,
bishop of Winchester; b. at Ropesley, near Grantham (23 m. s.s.w. of Lincoln), Lincolnshire, c. 1448;
d. at Winchester Oct. 5, 1528. He was educated
at Winchester, at Magdalen College, Oxford, and
at Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, and afterward
studied theology and canon law in Paris, where he
became a favorite of Henry, Earl of Richmond,
then in exile. Henry entrusted him with the 
conduct of negotiations with the French court in the
interest of an invasion of England, and, on his
accession to the throne as Henry VII., conferred
on him the offices of principal secretary of state
and lord privy seal, and in 1487 appointed him
bishop of Exeter. In 1492 Fox was translated to
the see of Bath and Wells, in 1494 to that of 
Durham, and in 1501 to Winchester. Throughout the
reign of Henry VII. his influence was supreme in
affairs of State. He negotiated several important
treatises with Austria, France, and Scotland, and
arranged for the marriage of Princess Margaret
with James IV. of Scotland. He was also 
chancellor of the University of Cambridge (1500), master
of Pembroke Hall (1507-19), and one of the 
executors of Henry VII. Under Henry VIII. he was
gradually succeeded, both in royal favor and 
political influence, by his former protege, Thomas
Wolsey. In 1516 he resigned the custody of the
privy seal and retired to his diocese. Besides 
making liberal donations to numerous churches, 
hospitals and colleges, including Magdalen College,
Oxford, and Pembroke College, Cambridge, he 
established and endowed schools at Taunton and
Grantham, and founded (1516) Corpus Christi 
College, Oxford, which was the pioneer college of the
Renaissance in the English universities. He 
established in the new institution a lectureship in
Greek, which until then had not been officially
recognized at either Oxford or Cambridge, brought
over the Italian humanist, Ludovicus Vives, as
reader of Latin, and required the reader of 
theology, in his interpretations of Scripture, to give the
preference to the Greek and Latin Fathers rather
than to scholastic commentators. Fox contributed
to a little book entitled, <I>A Contemplation of 
Sinners </i>(London, 1499), edited the <I>Processional</i>
(Rouen, 1508), and translated the rule of St. 
Benedict (London, 1517).
</p>

<font size="-1">
<P>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: 
<I>The Register of Richard Fox, ed. by E. C.
Batten, . . with a Life of Bishop Fox, </i>London, 1889
(only 100 copies printed); <I>DNB, </i>xx. 150-156 (where
other sources are indicated).
</p>
</font>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Fox, William Johnson" id="fox_william_johnson">
<P>
<B>FOX, WILLIAM JOHNSON:</b> English Unitarian;
b. at Uggeshall Farm, Wrentham (20 m. s.e. of
<pb n="351"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=351&v=thml">Page 351</a>]<p>

<pb n="352"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=352&v=thml">Page 352</a>]<p>

<pb n="353"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=353&v=thml">Page 353</a>]<p>

<pb n="354"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=354&v=thml">Page 354</a>]<p>

<pb n="355"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" /><I>torique sur la separation de l&#39;eglise et de l&#39;etat pendant la
revolution</i>, ib. 1905; A. Debidour, <I>L&#39;Eglise catholique et
l&#39;etat</i>, 1870-96, vol. i., ib. 1906; R. Bertin et J. 
Charpentier, <I>Manuel des associations declares</i>, ib. 1907; J. E. C.
Bodley, <I>The Church in France</i>, London, 1908; A. Galton,
<I>Church and State in France, 1300-1907</i>, London, 1907;
E. Barbier, <I>Le Progres du liberalisme catholique en France
sous . . . Leon XIII.</i>, 2 vols., Paris, 1907; J. N. 

Brodhead, The Religious Persecution in France, 1800-OB, Lon
don, 1907; E. Lecsnuet, L&#39;Aplise de Franc sow 1a boi
sihme ~r6puUique.
<P>


Paris, 1907. See also under Cauwa
AND BTATm.

</p>
<P>

On Protestantism in France consult: T. Bees, Hint.
ecclesiastique de Franc, ed. P. Vessor, 2 vols. Toulouse,
1882: D&#39;Huismau, La Discipline due Aplisee r.1fonn* de
France. Geneva, 1f86: G. de Fdlioe, Hist. do synodes

nationaux do l*lise r6formie do Francs, Paris, 1884;
idem, Hint. do protestants do Franc, Toulouse, 1580;
idem, lea Protestants d&#39;autrs foia, 4 vole., Paris, 18971902; G. Weber, Ouchichtliche Darstellunp des Calviniemue in Prankrcich bin sur Aufhebunp den Edikta von
Nantes, Heidelberg, 1835; A. L. Herminiard, correspondence des r4formateura, 9 vole., Geneva, 1888--97; E. Bersier, Hint. du synods p6gralh do 7&#39;Miae rbform6e de France,
2 vole., Paris, 1872; E. and 1t. Haas, La France protestante, ed. H. L. Bordier, Paris, 1877 sqq.; L. Aguesse,
Hut. do l&#39;6tabliasemant du protestantisms en France, 4
vols., ib. 1882-80; A. Lode, La LApidation do eultae protestante 1787-1887, ib. 1889; N. A. F. Puaux, Hist. du
protestantisms en Franc, ib. 1894: J. B. Marsval. Le
Protestantism au 16. et 19. siicle, Albi, 1900; E. Belleroohe, Successive Events that finally Led to the Edict of
Nantes, New York, 1901; C. Durand, Hint. 


<I>du </i>


protestantisme frangais pendant la revolution et 1&#39;empirs, Paris, 1902;

</p>
C. Coignet, L&#39;tvotu#ms 


<I>du </i>


protestantisme Jrnngats au 19.
siJcie, ib. 1907; Bulletin historique et Litlfrairs de la aoci..
6t6 de Mist. du Protestantism franpaia (a monthly): Ades
et d6asrnne du synods. den 6glisEa r6/ormbes de France;
E. Davsine end A. Lode, Annuaire du protestantisme
fra. Paris, 1892 sqq.: $- Besu7our, L&#39;Aplise r6form6s do Franc uni6 d l&#39;6tat, eon organisation todifi6s,
lC~a~en, 1883; and the literature under such articles as
WLIaNI; HDaDE&#39;NOTB; J·NaENIaIr, and NANTES, EDICT 
OF. For the Lutheran Churches consult W. Jackson,
Recueii do documents relatifa d 7a r6orpaniaation de l&#39;6plise
de la confession d&#39;Aupebo,ap, Paris, 1881; L&#39;Aplias luth6rienna do Pons pendant la r6volution, ib. 1892.
</p>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="France, Congregation of" id="france_congregation_of">
<P>
<B>FRANCE, CONGREGATION OF.</b> See GENEVIEVE,
SAINT, ORDERS OF, 1.
<P>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Francica-Nava Di Bontife, Guiseppe" id="francica-nava_di_bontife_guiseppe">
<P>
<B>FRANCICA-NAVA DI BONTIFE,</b>
fran"chi"ca&#39;na"va&#39; di ben"ti"fe&#39;, <B>GIUSEPPE:</b> Cardinal; b. at
Catania (54 m. n.n.w. of Syracuse), Sicily, July 23,
1848. After the completion of his studies and a
successful career as a priest, he was consecrated
titular bishop of Alabenda in 1883, and six years
later was made titular archbishop of Heraclea end
appointed papal nuncio to Brussels. He was then
nuncio at Madrid, and in 1895 was enthroned
archbishop of Catania. He was created cardinal priest
of Santi Giovanni a Paolo in 1899, and is a
member of the Congregations of the Council, Index,
Studies, and Ceremonial.
</p>
  
</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Francis, Saint, of Assisi, and the Franciscan Order" id="francis_saint_of_assisi">

<H1>FRANCIS, SAINT, OF ASSISI, AND THE FRANCISCAN ORDER.</h1>

<P> 
I . Life of Saint Francis.
<BR>
Boyhood and Early Manhood (§1).
<BR>
The Winning of the Brotherhood (§ 2).
<BR>
Work and Extension of the Brotherhood (§ 3).
<BR>
The Last Years of Francis (§ 4).
<BR>
II. The Three Rules of the Order and the Testament of Saint Francis.
<BR>
The First Rule (§ 1).
<BR>
The Rule of 1221 (§ 2).
<BR>
The Third Rule (§3).
<BR>
The Testament (§ 4).
<BR>
III. Development of the Order after the Death of Francis.
<BR>
Dissensions During the Life of Francis (§ 1)·
<BR>
Development to 1239. The Lazer Party (§ 2).
<BR>
To 1274. Bonaventura (§ 3).
<BR>
To 1300. Continued Dissensions (§ 4).
<BR>
Temporary Success of the Stricter Party, Persecution (§ 5).
<BR>
Renewed Controversy on the Question of Poverty (§ 6).
<BR>
Separate Congregations (§ 7).
<BR>
Unsuccessful Attempts to Unite the order (§ 8).
<BR>
IV. Spread of the Order in Modern Times.
<BR>
New Congregations (§ 1).
<BR>
Present Status (§ 2).
<BR>
Distinguished Names (§ 3).
<BR>
V. The Clarisses or Poor Clares.
<BR>
VI. The Third Order.
<BR>
Origin and Rule (§ 1).
<BR>
New Arrangements of Leo XIII. (§ 2).
</p>
 

From the designation <I>Fratres minores</i> the
members of the Franciscan order were called Minorites,
and in England they were popularly called Grey
Friars from the color of their dress.

<H2>I. Life of Saint Francis.</h2>
<H3>1. Boyhood and Early Manhood.</h3>

<P>
Giovanni Bernardore,
commonly known as Francesco, the founder
of the Franciscan order, was born in the little
town of Assisi, in Central Italy, between Perugia
and Foligno, in 1182. His father Pietro, a
well-to-do merchant;gave the boy a good education. The
name of Francesco ("the French-man"),
by which his baptismal name
was soon altogether replaced, is said
to have been given him soon after his
birth by his father, returning to Assisi from a trip
to France; according to another account it was
due to his early acquisition of the French language.
Francis showed little inclination to concern
himself with his father&#39;s business, but lived a gay life
with the young men of his own age. In 1201 he
joined a military expedition against Perugia, was
taken prisoner, and spent a year as a captive. It
is probable that his conversion to more serious
thoughts was gradual. It is said that when he
began to avoid the sports of his former companions, 
and they asked him laughingly if he were
thinking of marrying, he answered "Yes, a fairer
bride than any you have ever seen"-- meaning his
"lady poverty," as he afterward used to say. He
spent much time in lonely places, asking God for
enlightenment. By degrees he took to nursing the
moat repulsive victims in the lazar-houses near
Assisi; and after a pilgrimage to Rome, where he
begged at the church doors for the poor, he had a
vision in which he heard a voice calling upon him
to restore the Church of God which had fallen into
decay. He referred this to the ruined church of
St. Damian near Assisi, and sold his horse together
with some cloth from his father&#39;s store, giving the
proceeds to the priest for this purpose. Pietro,
highly indignant, attempted to bring him to his
senses, first with threats and then with corporal
chastisement. After a final interview in the
presence of the bishop, Francis renounced all
expectations from his father, laying aside even the
garments received from him, and for a while was a
homeless wanderer in the hills around Assisi.
Returning to the town, where he spent two years at
this time, he restored several ruined churches,
among them the little chapel of St. Mary of the

<pb n="356"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />Angels, just outside the town, which became later
his favorite abode.
</p>

<H3>2. The Beginning of the Brotherhood.</H3>
<P>
At the end of this period (according to Jordanus,
in 1209), a sermon which he heard on Matt. x. 9
made such an impression on him that he decided to
devote himself wholly to a life of apostolic poverty.
Clad in a rough garment, barefoot, and,
after the Evangelical precept, without
staff or scrip, he began to preach
repentance. 

He was soon joined by a
prominent fellow townsman, Bernardo
di Quintavalle, who contributed all that he had to
the work, and by other companions, who are said
to have reached the number of eleven within a
year. The brothers lived in the deserted 
lazar-house of Rivo Torto near Assisi; but they spent
much of their time traveling through the 
mountainous districts of Umbria, always cheerful and
full of songs, yet making a deep impression on their
hearers by their earnest exhortations. Their life was
extremely ascetic, though such practises were 
apparently not prescribed by the first rule which Francis
gave them (probably as early as 1209), which
seems to have been nothing more than a collection
of Scriptural passages emphasizing the duty of
poverty. 

In spite of the obvious similarity 
between this principle and the fundamental ideas of
the followers of Peter Waldo, the brotherhood of
Assisi succeeded in gaining the approval of Pope
Innocent III. Many legends have clustered
around the decisive audience of Francis with the
pope. The realistic account in Matthew of Paris,
according to which the pope originally sent the
shabby saint off to keep swine, and only 
recognized his real worth by his ready obedience, has,
in spite of its improbability, a certain historical
interest, since it shows the natural antipathy of
the older Benedictine monasticism to the plebeian
mendicant orders.
</p>

<H3>3. Work and Extension of the Brotherhood.</H3>
<P>
It was not, however, a life of idle mendicancy on
which the brothers entered when they set out in
1210 with the papal approbation, but one of 
diligent labor. Their work embraced devoted 
service in the abodes of sickness and poverty, earnest
preaching by both priests and lay
brothers, and missions in an ever
widening circle, which finally included
heretics and Mohammedans. They
came together every year at 
Pentecost in the little church of the Portiuncula at Assisi,
to report on their experiences and strengthen 
themselves for fresh efforts. 

There is considerable 
uncertainty as to the chronological and historical 
details of the last fifteen years of the founder&#39;s life.
But to these years belong the accounts of the 
origin of the first houses in Perugia, Crotona, Pisa,
Florence, and elsewhere (1211-13); the first 
attempts at a Mohammedan mission, in the sending
of five brothers, soon to be martyrs, to Morocco, as
well as in a journey undertaken by Francis himself
to Spain, from which he was forced by illness to
return without accomplishing his object; the first
settlements in the Spanish peninsula and in France;
and the attempts, unsuccessful at first, to gain a
foothold in Germany. The alleged meeting of
Francis and Dominic in Rome at the time of the
Fourth Lateran Council (1215) belongs to the 
domain of legend; even Sabatier&#39;s argument to show
that such a meeting actually took place in 1218
is open to serious objection. 

Historical in the
main are the accounts relating to the journey of
Francis to Egypt and Palestine, where he attempted
to convert the Sultan Kameel and gave fearless
proofs of his readiness to suffer for his faith; the
internal discord, which he found existing in the
order on his return to Italy in 1220; the origin of
his second and considerably enlarged rule, which
was replaced two years later by the final form,
drawn up by Cardinal Ugolino; and possibly the
granting by Pope Honorius III. (in 1223) of
the Indulgence of the Portiuncula-a document
which Sabatier, who formerly rejected it, has
recently pronounced authentic on noteworthy
grounds.
</p>

<H3>4. The Last Years of Francis.</H3>
<P>
Francis had to suffer from the dissensions just
alluded to and the transformation which they 
operated in the originally simple constitution of the
brotherhood, making it a regular order under strict
supervision from Rome. Especially after Cardinal
Ugolino had been assigned as 
protector of the order by Honorius III.-- it
is said at Francis&#39; own request-- he
saw himself forced further and further
away from his original plan. Even the independent
direction of his brotherhood was, it seems,
finally withdrawn from him; at least after about
1223 it was practically in the hands of Brother
Elias of Crotona, an ambitious politician who 
seconded the attempts of the cardinal-protector to
transform the character of the order. 

However,
in the external successes of the brothers, as they
were reported at the yearly general chapters, there
was much to encourage Francis. Caesarius of
Speyer, the first German provincial, a zealous 
advocate of the founder&#39;s strict principle of poverty,
began in 1221 from Augsburg, with twenty-five
companions, to win for the order the land watered
by the Rhine and the Danube; and a few years
later the Franciscan propaganda, starting from
Cambridge, embraced the principal towns of 
England. 

But none of these cheering reports could
wholly drive away from the mind of Francis the
gloom which covered his last years. He spent
much of his time in solitude, praying or singing
praise to God for his wonderful works. The 
canticle known as <I>Laudes creaturarum</I>, with its 
childlike invocations to Brother Sun, Sister Moon with
the stars, Brother Wind, Sister Water, Brother
Fire, and finally Sister Death, to raise their
voices to the glory of God, dates from this period
of his life. 

The hermit stage which opened the
career of many monastic founders was reserved
for the end of his who had once been so restless in
his activity. He spent the short remainder of his
life partly on Monte Alverno on the upper Arno,
where he fasted forty days and longed for union
with God, to be demonstrated by the impression
on his body of the wounds of Christ (see 
STIGMATIZATION); partly at Rieti under medical 
treatment; and partly in his beloved Portiuncula at
Assisi waiting for his deliverance from the flesh.

He died Oct. 3, 1226, at Assisi, and was canonized
<pb n="357"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />two years later by Pope Gregory IX., the former
cardinal-protector of the order.
</p>

<H2>II. The Three Rules of the Order and the Testament of Saint Francis</H2>
<H3>1. The First Rule.</H3>
<P>
The oldest rule, referred to
above, no longer preserved in its original form,
seems to have contained not much more than the
three Scriptural commands in Matt. xix. 21; Luke
ix. 3; and Matt. xvi. 24. The 
attempted reconstruction by Muller 
ascribes to it too extensive a content,
though Sabatier goes too far in the other direction
when he limits it to these three sayings of Christ,
which, according to Celano, formed the kernel of
the rule, surrounded by certain other more detailed
prescriptions. Sabatier&#39;s theory that these were
gradual accretions, depending especially on 
decisions of the yearly general chapter, needs further
evidence to confirm it; the oldest biographers say
nothing of any intermediate stage between the
primitive rule and that of 1221. The former, based
upon the idea of poverty and self-denying labor in
the cause of Christ, was intended for an 
association of a similar kind to the <I>Pauperes Catholici</I> or
"Poor Men of Lyons." It had little or nothing in
common with the older monastic rules, Benedictine
or Augustinian.
</P>

<H3>2. The Rule of 1221.</H3>
<P>
The rule of 1221 is more adapted to the needs of
a monastic order intended to further the general
ends of the Church and based upon the three usual
vows, but laying special stress on that of poverty.
It was drawn up by Francis himself, but under the
influence of Cardinal Ugolino, as well as of the
learned and practical Caesarius of
Speyer and apparently of Brother
Leo, who from 1220 on was the 
constant companion of the founder. The matter of
the primitive rule was included in it, but scattered
among a large part of detailed directions, besides
many edifying thoughts and pious outpourings of
the heart, probably the work of Francis. But
there is much in the new rule which breathes a
different spirit. The humble founder, though 
refusing the title of general of the order, and appearing 
simply as "minister-general," sometimes with
the addition "the servant of the whole brotherhood," 
appears now at the head of a regular 
monastic hierarchy, consisting of provincial ministers
over the provinces, <I>custodes</I> over smaller districts,
and guardians over single houses. Definite rules
for the novitiate, the habit, hours of prayer, and the
discipline of the houses were modeled after the
older monastic tradition. In place of the informal
yearly gatherings of the brotherhood, there are
now regular chapters at fixed times. Of special
interest are the provisions for apostolic poverty
and the ascetic life in general, which show this rule
to be essentially a development of the older 
discipline, with the obligation of poverty made more
strict while that of other ascetic practises was 
mitigated, partly for the reason that the new 
<I>Fratres minores </i>
were expected to be diligently occupied
in exhausting labors.
</P>

<H3>3. The Third Rule.</H3>
<P>
The third rule, confirmed by Honorius III. on
Nov. 29, 1223, has still less of Francis&#39; own work
in it. The edifying tone, the citation of the 
Scriptural texts, have disappeared from it. Instead of
the strong emphasis upon Christ&#39;s admonitions to
his disciples with which the rule of 1221 had begun,
the enumeration of the three 
traditional monastic vows is here 
substituted. The character of the order as a
mendicant order, pledged to an ideal of the strictest 
poverty, comes out here, it is true; but these
concessions to the spirit of the earlier rules are 
intermingled with a number of other prescriptions
which clearly show the externally official character
of the new statutes, framed in the interest of the
papacy and in conformity with the other organs
of the hierarchy. A cardinal appointed by the
pope as protector of the whole order was to 
supervise its activity. The conditions for entrance are
more definitely laid down; the Roman Breviary
is expressly named as the obligatory basis of the
daily devotions of priests belonging to it; and the
preaching brothers have a more dependent position
than before. In a word, the life here regulated is
no longer the old free, wandering life of the first
years, marked by apostolic poverty and loving,
simple-hearted devotion to the Lord, but rather a
carefully arranged quasi-monastic system, shorn
of much of its original freedom.
</P>

<H3>4. The Testament.</H3>
<P>
Francis, as may be seen from more than one
passage in the accounts of his last years, was 
unhappy about these changes. As a demonstration
against them, he left what is called his 
"Testament," whose occasional reading 
together with the rule was enjoined on
the brethren. Its tone is rather plaintive 
than angry; it looks back in a spirit of regret
to the primitive days of the first love. It urges
unswerving obedience to the pope and the heads
of the order, but at the same time emphasizes the
necessity of following its principles, especially the
imitation of the poverty of Christ. The brethren
are commanded to oppose the introduction of any
future secularizing influences, and at the same time
are forbidden to ask for any special privileges from
the pope. In spite of the direct command in the
"Testament" against considering it as a new
rule, the Observantist section of the Franciscans
practically regarded it as even more binding than
the formal rule, while the advocates of a less strict
observance paid little attention to it, especially to
its prohibition of asking for ecclesiastical privileges.
</P>

<H2>III. Development of the Order after the Death of Francis</H2> 
<H3>1. Dissentions During the Life of Francis.</H3>
<P>
The controversy about poverty which
extends through the first three centuries of 
Franciscan history began in the lifetime of the founder.
The ascetic brothers Matthew of Narni and 
Gregory of Naples, to whom Francis had
entrusted the direction of the order
during his absence, carried through
at a chapter which they held certain
stricter regulations in regard to 
fasting and the reception of alms, which really 
departed from the spirit of the original rule. It did
not take Francis long, on his return, to suppress
this insubordinate tendency; but he was less 
successful in regard to another of an opposite nature
which soon came up. Elias of Crotona originated
a movement for the increase of the worldly 
consideration of the order and the adaptation of its<pb n="358"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />system to the plans of the hierarchy which 
conflicted with the original notions of the founder and
helped to bring about the successive changes in the
rule already described. Francis was not alone in
opposition to this lax and secularizing tendency. On
the contrary, the party which clung to his original
views and after his death took his "Testament"
for their guide, known as Observantists or <I>Zelanti</i>,
was at least equal in numbers and activity to the
followers of Elias. The conflict between the two
lasted many years, and the <I>Zelanti</i> won several
notable victories, in spite of the favor shown to
their opponents by the papal administration-- until
finally the reconciliation of the two points of view
was seen to be impossible, and the order was
actually split into halves.
</p>

<H3>2. Development to 1239.  The Laxer Party.</h3>
<P>
St. Anthony of Padua (q.v.) has usually been
regarded as the first leader of the Observantists; but
recent investigations have shown that he was
inclined to the opposite side. When Elias sent a
delegation to Rome in 1230 to obtain papal 
sanction for his views, Anthony was one
of the envoys; and there is little doubt
that the bull <I>Quo elongati</i> of Gregory
IX., favoring this side, was due in
large measure to his influence. The
earliest leader of the strict party was rather Brother
Leo, the witness of the ecstasies of Francis on
Monte Alverno and the author of the <I>Speculum
perfectionis</i>, a strong polemic against the laxer
party. Next to him came John Parens, the first
successor of Francis in the headship of the order.
In 1232, however, Elias succeeded him, and
administered the affairs of the order in the interest of
his own, party for seven years. Much external
progress was made during these years; many new
houses were founded, especially in Italy, and in
them, without regard to the founder&#39;s depreciation
of secular learning, special attention was paid to
education. The somewhat earlier settlements of
Franciscan teachers at the universities (in Oxford,
for example, where Alexander of Hales was teaching)
continued to develop. Contributions toward
the promotion of the order&#39;s work came in
abundantly, and Elias authorized his subordinates to get
around the provision of the rule against the receiving
of money, usually by the appointment of agents
outside the order, who had the custody of the
funds. Elias pursued with great severity the
principal leaders of the opposition, and even Bernardo
di Quintavalle, the founder&#39;s first disciple, was
obliged to conceal himself for years in the forest of
Monte Sefro.
</p>

<H3>3. To 1274. Bonaventura.</h3>
<P>
At last, however, the reaction came. At the
general chapter of 1239, held in Rome under the
personal presidency of Gregory IX., Elias was
deposed in favor of Albert of Pisa, the former
provincial of England, a moderate
Observantist. None the less, Elias&#39;
attitude remained widely prevalent in the
order. The next two ministers-general
Haymo of Faversham (1240-44) and Crescentius of
Jesi (1244-47), governed to a great extent in this
sense, and had the new pope Innocent IV. on their
side. In a bull of Nov. 14, 1245, he even
sanctioned an extension of the system of financial
agents, and declared the funds in their custody the
property of the Church, to be held at the disposal
of the cardinal-protector and not to be alienated
without his permission. The Observantist party
took a strong stand in opposition to this ruling,
and carried on so successfully an agitation against
the lax general that in 1247, at a chapter held in
Lyons, where Innocent IV. was then residing, he
was replaced by the strict Observantist John of
Parma (1247-57).  Elias, who had been
excommunicated and taken under the
protection of Frederick II., was now forced to give up all hope of
recovering his power in the order. He died in
1253, after succeeding by recantation in obtaining
the removal of his censures. Under John of
Parma, who enjoyed the favor of Innocent IV. and
Alexander IV., the influence of the order was
notably increased, especially by the provisions of the
latter pope in regard to the academic activity of
the brothers. He not only sanctioned the
theological institutes in Franciscan houses, but did all
he could to facilitate the entrance of their teachers
to the universities, especially Paris, the
headquarters of theological study. It was due to the action
of his representatives, who were obliged to threaten
the university authorities with excommunication,
that the degree of doctor of theology was conceded
to the Dominican Thomas Aquinas and the
Franciscan Bonaventura (1257), who had previously
been able to lecture only as licentiates.   In the
same year Bonaventura succeeded John of Parma.
In spite of his adherence to Observantist 
principles, Bonaventura took a decided stand against
the teaching of Joachim of Fiore, which John of
Parma had been inclined to favor. Not a few of
the "Spiritual" party, as they were now coming
to be called, were condemned to lifelong 
imprisonment; and for the purpose of discouraging their
extreme tendency a new life of the founder was
compiled by Bonaventura, at the request of the
general chapter held at Narbonne in 1260, and
authorized by that of Pisa three years later as the
only approved biography. Apart from the severe
measures taken against Joachim&#39;s followers, 
Bonaventura seems to have ruled (1257-74) in a 
moderate spirit, which is represented also by various works
produced by the order in his time-- especially by
the <I>Expositio regulae</I> written by David of Augsburg
(q.v.) soon after 1260.
</p>

<H3>4. To 1300. Continued Dissensions.</H3>
<P>
The successor of Bonaventura, Jerome of Ascoli
(1274-79), the future Pope Nicholas IV., and his
successor, Bonagratia (1279-85), also followed a
middle course. Severe measures were taken
against certain extreme Spirituals who, on the
strength of the rumor that Gregory
X. was intending at the Council of
Lyons (1274-75) to force the mendicant 
orders to tolerate the possession
of property, threatened both pope and council
with the renunciation of allegiance. Attempts
were made, however, to satisfy the reasonable 
demands of the Spiritual party, as in the bull <I>Exiit
qui seminiat</i> of  Nicholas III. (1279), which 
pronounced the principle of complete poverty 
meritorious and holy, but interpreted it in the way of
a somewhat sophistical distinction between pos-
<pb n="359"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />session and usufruct. The bull was received 
respectfully by Bonagratia and the next two
generals, Arlotto of Prato (1285-87) and Matthew of
Aqua Sparta (1287-89); but the Spiritual party under
the leadership of the fanatical apocalyptic Pierre
Jean Olivi (q.v.) regarded its provisions for the
dependence of the friars upon the pope and the division
between brothers occupied in manual labor and those
employed on spiritual missions as a corruption of
the fundamental principles of the order. They were
not won over by the conciliatory attitude of the
next general, Raymond Gaufredi (1289-96), and
of the Franciscan pope Nicholas IV (1288-92).
The attempt made by the next pope, Celestine V.,
an old friend of the order, to end the strife by
uniting the Observantist party with his own order of
hermits (see CELESTINES)   was scarcely more
successful. Only a part of the Spirituals joined the
new order, and the secession scarcely lasted beyond
the reign of the hermit-pope. Boniface VIII.
annulled Celestine&#39;s bull of foundation with his other
acts, deposed the general Raymond Gaufredi, and
appointed a man of laxer tendency, John de Murro,
in his place. The Benedictine section of the
Celestines was separated from the Franciscan section,
and the latter was formally suppressed by
Boniface in 1302. The leader of the Observantists,
Olivi, who spent his last years in the Franciscan
house at Narbonne and died there in 1298, had
pronounced against the extremer "Spiritual"
attitude, and given an exposition of the theory of
poverty which was approved by the more
moderate Observantists, and for a long time constituted
their principle.
</p>

<H3>5. Temporary Success of the Stricter Party.  Persecution</h3>
<P>
Under Clement V. (1305-14) this party succeeded
in exercising some influence on papal decisions.
In 1309 Clement had a commission sit at Avignon
for the purpose of reconciling the conflicting parties.
Ubertino of Casale (q.v.), the leader,
after Olivi&#39;s death, of the stricter
party, who was a member of the
commission, induced the Council of Vienne
to arrive at a decision in the main
favoring his views, and the papal 
constitution <I>Exivi de paradiso </i> (1313) was
on the whole conceived in the same sense. 
Clement&#39;s successor, John XXII. (1316-34), favored the
laxer or conventual party. By the bull 
<I>Quorundam exigit </i>
he modified several provisions of the constitution
<I>Exivi</i>, and required the formal submission of
the Spirituals.  Some of them, encouraged by the
strongly Observantist general Michael of Cessna,
ventured to dispute the pope&#39;s right so to deal
with the provisions of his predecessor. Sixty-four
of them were summoned to Avignon, and the most
obstinate delivered over to the Inquisition, four of
them being burned (1318). Shortly before this all
the separate houses of the Observantists had been
suppressed.
</p>

<H3>6. Renewed Controversy on the Question of Poverty.</h3>
<p>
A few years later a new controversy, this time
theoretical, broke out on the question of poverty.
The Spirituals contended eagerly for the view that
Christ and his apostles had possessed absolutely
nothing, either separately or jointly. This
proposition had been declared heretical in a trial before an
inquisitor. A protest was now made against this
decision by the chapter held at Perugia in 1322,
as well as by such influential members of the order
as William Occam (q.v.), the English
provincial, and Bonagratia of
Bergamo.  John XXII. ranged himself
decidedly with the Dominicans, who
combated the theory, and by the
bull <I>Cum inter nonnullos</I> of  1322
declared it erroneous and heretical. Appealing
from this decision, Bonagratia, Occam, and Michael
of Cesena were imprisoned at Avignon for four
years, until they escaped by the help of the
Emperor Louis the Bavarian. Supported by him,
they carried on a literary war against the papal
and Dominican denial of the absolute poverty of
Christ and his apostles. The pope deposed Cessna
and Occam from their offices in the order, and
excommunicated them with the Franciscan antipope
Peter of Corvara (Nicholas V.) and all their
adherents. Only a small part of the order, however,
joined them, and at a general chapter held in Paris
(1329) the majority of all the houses declared their
submission to the pope. The same step was taken
in the following year by the antipope, later by the
ex-general Cesena, and finally, just before his death,
by Occam.
</P>

<H3>7. Separate Congregations.</H3>
<P>
Out of all these dissensions in the fourteenth
century sprang a number of separate
congregations, almost of sects. To say nothing of the
heretical parties of the Beghards and Fraticelli (qq.v.),
some which developed within the order on both
hermit and cenobitic principles may
here be mentioned:

(1) The Clareni
or Clarenini, an association of hermits
established on the river Clareno in
the march of Ancona by Angelo di Clareno
after the suppression of the Franciscan Celestines
by Boniface VIII. It maintained the principles
of Olivi, and, outside of Umbria, spread also
in the kingdom of Naples, where Angelo died
in 1337. Like several other smaller
congregations, it was obliged in 1568 under Pius V. to
unite with the general body of Observantists.

(2) The Minorites of Narbonne. As a separate 
congregation, this originated through the
union of a number of houses which followed Olivi
after 1308. It was limited to southwestern France
and, its members being accused of the heresy
of the Beghards, was suppressed by the
Inquisition during the controversies under John XXII.

(3) The Reform of Johannes de Vallibus, founded
in the hermitage of St. Bartholomew at Brugliano
near Foligno in 1334. The congregation was
suppressed by the Franciscan general chapter in 1354;
reestablished in 1368 by Paolo de&#39; Trinci of
Foligno; confirmed by Gregory XI. in 1373, and spread
rapidly from Central Italy to France, Spain,
Hungary and elsewhere. Most of the Observantist
houses joined this congregation by degrees, so that
it became known simply as the "brothers of the
regular Observance." It acquired the favor of
the popes by its energetic opposition to the
heretical Fraticelli, and was expressly recognized by the
Council of Constance (1415). It was allowed to
have a special vicar-general of its own and legislate
for its members without reference to the conventual
<pb n="360"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />part of the order. Through the work of such men as
Bernardin of Sienna (q.v.) John of Capistrano (see
CAPISTRANO, GIOVANNI DI), 
and Dietrich Coelde
(b. 1435? at Munster; was a member of the
Brethren of the Common Life, q.v.; d. Dec.
11, 1515), it gained great prominence during the
fifteenth century. By the end of the Middle Ages,
the Observantists, with 1,400 houses, comprised
nearly half of the entire order. Their influence
brought about attempts at reform even among the
Conventuals, including the Observantists of the
Common Life, founded by Boniface de Ceva and
spreading principally in France and Germany; the
reformed congregation founded in 1426 by the
Spaniard Philip de Berbegal and distinguished by
the special importance they attached to the little
hood (<I>cappuciola</i>); the Neutri, a group of
reformers originating about 1463 in Italy, who tried
to take a middle ground between the Conventuals
and Observantists, but refused to obey the heads
of either, until they were compelled by the pope
to affiliate with the regular Observantists, or with
those of the Common Life; the Caperolani, a
congregation founded about 1470 in North Italy by
Peter Caperolo, but dissolved again on the death of
its founder in 1480; the Amadeists, founded by
the noble Portuguese Amadeo, who entered the
Franciscan order at Assisi in 1452, gathered around
him a number of adherents to his fairly strict
principles (numbering finally twenty-six houses) and,
died in the odor of sanctity in 1482.
</p>

<H3>8. Unsuccessful Attempts to Unite the Order.</h3>
<P>
Projects for a union between the two main
branches of the order were put forth not only by
the Council of Constance but by several popes,
without any positive result. By direction of
Martin V., John of Capistrano drew
up statutes which were to serve as a
basis for reunion, and they were 
actually accepted by a general chapter at
Assisi in 1430; but the majority of the
Conventual houses refused to agree to
them, and they remained without effect.  At
Capistrano&#39;s request Eugenius IV. put forth a bull (<I>Ut sacra
minorum</i>, 1446) looking to the same result, but again
nothing was accomplished. Equally unsuccessful
were the attempts of the Franciscan pope Sixtus
IV., who bestowed a vast number of privileges on
both the original mendicant orders, but by this
very fact lost the favor of the Observantists and
failed in his plans for reunion. Julius II. succeeded
in doing away with some of the smaller branches,
but left the division of the two great parties
untouched. This division was finally legalized by
Leo X., after a general chapter held in Rome, in
connection with the reform-movement of the Fifth
Lateran Council, had once more declared the
impossibility of reunion. The less strict principles
of the Conventuals, permitting the posesssion of
real estate and the enjoyment of fixed revenues,
were recognized as tolerable, while the
Observantists, in contrast to this <I>usus moderatus</i>, were held
strictly to their own <I>usus arctus</i> or <I>pauper</i>. The
latter, as adhering more closely to the rule of the
founder, were allowed to claim a certain superiority
over the former. The Observantist general
(elected now for six years, not for life) was to have
the title of  "Minister-General of the Whole Order
of St. Francis" and the right to confirm the choice
of a head for the Conventuals, who was known as
"Master-General of the Friars Minor Conventual"--
although this privilege never became practically
operative.
</p>


<H2>IV. Spread of the Order in Modern Times</h2>
<H3>1. New Congregations.</h3>
<P>
The regulations of Leo X. brought a notable increase
of strength to the Observantist branch, and many
conventual houses joined them-- in France all but
forty-eight, in Germany the greater part, in Spain
practically all. But this very growth
was fatal to the internal unity and
strength of the strict party. The
need for new reforms soon became apparent, and
the action of Leo X., far from consolidating the
order, gave rise to a number of new branches. The
most important of these are: the Capuchins (q.v.),
founded in 1525 by Matteo Bassi and established
in 1619 by Paul V. as a separate order; the
Discalced Franciscans, founded as a specially strict
Observantist congregation at Bellacazar in Spain
by Juan de Puebla toward the end of the fifteenth
century, compelled by Leo X. to unite with the
regular Observantists, but soon afterward
reestablished as an independent branch by Juan de
Guadelupe (d. 1580), and subsequently obtaining some
importance in Spain and Portugal; the
Alcantarines, a very strict congregation founded in 1540 by
Peter of Alcantara (q.v.), and distinguished by
remarkable achievements in the mission field; the
Italian <I>Riformati, </i> founded about 1525 near Rieti
by two Spanish Observantists, and becoming
comparatively wide-spread from the beginning of the
seventeenth century through the favor of Clement
VIII. and Urban VIII.; the French Recollects,
originating at Nevers in 1592, formed into a
distinct congregation by Clement VIII. in 1602, and
important in later missionary history, especially
in Canada.
</p>

<H3>2. Present Status.</h3>
<P> 
The Franciscans also rendered important
services to the cause of the Counterreformation in
the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, rivaling
the Jesuit order in zeal, and frequently suffering
martyrdom for their faith in England, the Netherlands,
and Germany. During the last
hundred years the possessions of the
order have been much reduced by the
storms of the French Revolution, the German
secularizations since 1803, and the political changes of
Spain, Italy, and France. On the other hand,
there has been a considerable extension in many
parts of the order, especially in North America.
The present statistics of the three principal male
branches of the order are approximately as
follows:

(1) Observantists: 1,500 houses, comprised
in about 100 provinces and <I>Custodiae,</i> with about
15,000 members of whom some 7,000 belong to the
Regular Observance, 6,000 to the <I>Riformati, </i> and
the rest to the Recollects and the Discalced
Congregation;

(2) Conventuals: 290 houses, principally
in Italy, but also in Bavaria, Austria,
Rumania, Turkey, etc.; and

(3) Regular Tertiaries, following the rule of Leo X.: less than a score of
houses-- two in Rome, five in Sicily, seven in
Austria, and two in America. These figures show a

<pb n="361"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />great contrast to the strength of the order at the
end of the Middle Ages, when it had over 8,000
houses, of which the 1,300 Observantist
communities alone numbered 30,000 members, or even in
the middle of the seventeenth century when there
were about 70,000 members, divided into 150
provinces. The noteworthy proportional decline
of the non-Observantist section shows that the
order to this day presents more attraction as it
remains truest to its original principles.
</p>

<H3>3. Distinguished Names.</h3>
<P>
Although surpassed in the number of prominent
and influential theological authors by the Jesuits
and Dominicans, the order still boasts a number of
distinguished names. The first century of its
existence produced the three great scholastics
Alexander of Hales, Bonaventura, and Duns Scotus,
the "Admirable Doctor" Roger Bacon, and the
well-known mystic authors and
popular preachers David of Augsburg and
Berthold of Regensburg. Among
Franciscan celebrities of the later
Middle Ages may be mentioned Nicholas of Lyra,
the Biblical commentator, Bernardin of Sienna,
John of Capistrano, Mollard and Menot as
preachers, and the famous canonists Astesanus, Alvarus
Pelagius, and Occam. Later again came sound
historical investigators such as Luke Wadding and
Pagi. In the field of Christian art, during the
later Middle Ages, the Franciscan movement
exercised considerable influence, especially in Italy.
Several great painters of the thirteenth and
fourteenth centuries, especially Cimabue and Giotto,
were spiritual sons of Francis in the wider sense,
and the plastic masterpieces of the latter, as well
as the architectural conceptions of both himself
and his school, show the influence of Franciscan
ideals. The Italian Gothic style, whose earliest
important monument is the great convent church
at Assisi (built 1228-53), was cultivated as a rule
principally by members of the order or men under
their influence. The early spiritual poetry of Italy
was inspired by Francis himself, who was followed
by Thomas of Celano, Bonaventura, and Jacopone
da Todi; and in a certain sense even Dante may be
included within the sphere of Franciscan influence
(cf. especially <I>Paradiso</i>, xi. 50).
</p>

<H2>V. The Clarisses or Poor Clares</h2>
<P>
For the history
of the female branch of the order, founded in the
lifetime of Francis, See 
CLARA, SAINT, AND THE CLARISSES.
</p>

<H2>VI. The Third Order</h2>
<H3>1. Origin and Rule.</h3>
<P>
The Tertiary rule which
passes under the name of St. Francis not only can
not have been drawn up by him, but does not even
show a basis of his original instructions. There
must have been, however, in his lifetime a
following of devout laity who composed a sort of third
order, beside the Friars Minor and the
Clarisses. It seems probable that the
rule drawn up in 1285 for Dominican
tertiaries served as a model for the corresponding
Franciscan rule mentioned by Nicholas IV. in his
bull <I>Supra montem </i> of Aug. 18, 1289. This rule
excludes persons living in the estate of matrimony,
but does not prescribe absolute renunciation of
property or the wearing of the Franciscan habit.
The precepts as to fasting are comparatively mild,
allowing the use of meat three times a week, and
the devotional exercises required are very much
less than in the first and second orders. The
brothers are expressly allowed to render military
service in defense of the Holy Roman Church, the
Christian faith of their own fatherland. The
position midway between the Church and the world
taken by this rule corresponded to a need widely
felt at the time, and contributed toward the spread
of the mendicant principle. The growth of the
third order was not without opposition. Frederick
II. took severe measures against it, and now and
then the Franciscan tertiaries were confused with
the heretical Beghards; especially after the
condemnation of this sect by the Council of Vienne,
many of its members sought entrance into the
third order of St. Francis or adopted its habit and
manner of life, so that John XXII. was obliged
to issue a special bull (<I>Sancta Romana, </i> 1317) to
distinguish the true and false tertiaries. The
growth of the institute continued throughout the
Middle Ages, and numerous pious brotherhoods
and sisterhoods grew up either within it or in close
connection with it. Under Leo X. a new system
went into effect (1517), separating from the
general body those tertiaries who accepted a new rule
drawn up for them. These took the three monastic
vows, had a minister-general of their own, and
could be admitted into the first order. The
remainder were divided into three classes: those who
lived in community, bound by simple vows, on the
basis of the old rule of Nicholas IV.; those who
lived alone, bound by a simple vow of celibacy, and
wearing the habit of the order; and others of both
sexes, single or married, who made no vows and
did not live in community. The third class is by
far the most numerous, and comprises all the
affiliated members living in the world.
</p>

<H3>2. New Arrangements of Leo XIII.</h3>
<P>
It is to these that the comprehensive
rearrangements refer which were ordered by Leo XIII.
toward the end of the nineteenth century. In
the encyclical <I>Auspicator</i> of Sept. 17, 1882, he
urgently commended the third order, and
dwelt upon its high usefulness in
modern conditions. By the constitution
<I>Misericors</i> of May 30, 1883, he made
a number of changes in the obligations
to be imposed on the members. No vows are now
required on entrance, but a simple promise to keep
the rule and wear the scapular and girdle under
the ordinary clothing; a few fasts are imposed,
especially on the vigils of the feasts of the
Immaculate Conception and of St. Francis; the duty of
monthly communion and grace before and after
meals is insisted on, together with that of a
generally self-denying and temperate life. These easily
fulfilled regulations have brought about a marked
increase in the number of members, which in the
single country of Germany is estimated at about
half a million. (See TERTIARIES.)
</p>

(O. ZOCKLER.)

<P>
<SMALL>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: Full lists of works on the subject are given
in Hauck-Herzog, <I>RE, </i>vi. 197-220; Heilnbucher, <I>Orden
und Kongregationen, </i> I. 265-271; Potthast, <I>Wegweiser</i>,
pp. 1318-21; and in the <I>British Museum Catalogue</i>
under "Francis [Bernardoni]."  Consult also P.
Robinson, <I>A Short Introduction to Franciscan Literature, </i> New
<SMALL>
<pb n="362"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" /><SMALL>

York, 1907. The oldest and weightiest sources for a life
of St. Francis are the two 


<I>Vita </i>


by Thomas of Celano, the


<I>Chronieon fratris Jordani a Jano, </i>


the 


<I>Legenda trium sociorum </i>


(Leo, Rufmus and Angelus Tancredi) and the
celebrated 


<I>Vita </i>


by S. Bonaventura. These, with the exception of the fuller 


<I>Vita </i>


of Thomas, are collected together with a commentary in 


<I>ASS, </i>


Oct., ii. 545-798. The
principal editions and translations will be noted below.
Other sources are of course the 


<I>Opera </i>


of St. Francis, ed.
Wadding, Cologne, 1849, and Horvy, Paris, 1880, made
available in Eng. transl., London, 1890, and by P. Robinson, Philadelphia, 1906; and the 


<I>Sacrum commercium
</i>


(written anonymously c. 1227), Eng. transl. by M. Carmichael, London, 1901.
</small>
</p>

<small>
<P>
The best modern life is by P. Sabatier, Paris, 1894,
which has run through many editions, Eng. transl., London, 1898. Sabatier edited the 


<I>Speculum yerfectionis </i>


of
Leo of Assisi, Paris, 1898, of which Eng. tranals. appeared
by Sebastian Evans, London, 1899, Countess De Is Warr,
1902, and Robert Steele, 1903. Next to these should be
noted H. G. Rosedale, 


<I>St. Francis of Assisi according to
Brother Thomas of Celano, with Critical Introduction, </i>


London, 1904 (for the best edition), cf. Thomas of Celano,


<I>The Lives of St. Francis </i>


<I>of </i>


Assisi, tranal. by A. G.
Ferrers Howell, ib., 1908. Other accounts are by
K. Hase, Leipsic, 1856 (long the standard); Bemardin,
2 vols., Paris, 1880; a sumptuous work in 3 parts, S.


<I>Francois d&#39;Aasise, </i>


containing the 


<I>Vie </i>


by F. E. Chavin de
Malan, first published Paris, 1845, 


<I>S. Frangoia apres so
mart </i>


and 


<I>S. Francois dana fart, </i>


Paris, 1885; H. S. Lear,
London, 1888; Miss Lockhart (from the 


<I>Legends of St.
Bonaventure), </i>


ib. 1889; J. M. S. Daurignae, Abbeville,
1887; L. Le Monnier, Paris, 1890, Eng. transl., London,
1894; J. W. Knox Little, ib. 1897; the 


<I>Du,e Legendo </i>


of
Bonaventura, Quaracchi (near Florence), 1898; J. Adderley, London, 1900; A. Barine 


<I>(S. Frangoia . . . et la
legends des trois eompagnons), </i>


Paris, 1901; L. de Chtrancd,
Paris, 1892, Eng. trans]., London, 1901; J. Herkless


<I>Francis and Dominic, pp. </i>


16-80, New York, 1901;
W. O. E. Oesterley, London, 1901; B. Christen, Innsbruck, 1902; L. de Kerval, Paris, 1902 (a Fr. tranel. of
the legend of the three companions); A. Goffin, Brussels,
1902 (also a Fr. trans]. of the same); E. G. Satter, London, 1902 (Eng. transl. of the same); J. H. McIlvaine,
New York, 1902; Anna M. Stoddart, London, 1903; S.
Bonaventura, ib. 1904 (Eng. tranal.); L. L. Du Bois,
New York, 1906; J. JSrgensen, 


<I>Den hellige Prans </i>


of


<I>Assisi, </i>


Copenhagen, 1907; M. A. Heins, New York, 1908.
On the portraiture consult N. H. J. Westlake, On 


<I>the
Authentic Portraiture of St. Francis </i>


<I>of </i>


Assisi, London,
1897; O. Kuhns, 


<I>St. Francis of Assisi, </i>


New York, 1906.

</p>
<P>

The Rules are given in L. Wadding, 


<I>S. Franciaci
</i>


opuscula, Antwerp, 1623, ed. V. der Burg, Cologne, 1889,
and in Horoy&#39;s edition of the 


<I>Opera </i>


of St. Francis,
Paris, 1880. Consult also 


<I>Regula antiqua frabum et serorum de pa;nitentia seu tertii ordinis S. Francois, </i>


ed. P.
Sabatier, Paris, 1901, and cf. K. Miiller, 


<I>Die Anfange
des Minoritenordens, pp. </i>


4-114, 185-188, Freiburg, 1885.
The 


<I>Teatamentum </i>


was edited from the Cottonian MS. in
the British Museum by J. S. Brewer in 


<I>Monumenta Franciacana, i (1858</i>


), 562-566, and is given in Sabatier&#39;s


<I>Vie, </i>


9th ed., pp. 389-393.

</p>
<P>

Consult also: B. Francis, 


<I>Rule and Ceremonial of the
Third Order, </i>


London, 1883 


<I>Manual of the Third Order,
</i>


ib. 1883; 


<I>Nouvelle r6gle du tiers-ordre seculier, </i>


Paris, 1883;
F. Bertiuus, 


<I>Manual of the Third Order, </i>


London, 1884;


<I>Little Manual of the Third Order, </i>


ib. 1899; Gerard, 


<I>Documents pour erpliquer la regle du tiers-ordre, </i>


Paris. 1899.

</p>
<P>

For the history of the order sources are: 


<I>Chronicon
fratris Jordanis a Jano, </i>


ed. G. Voigt, 


Vol. 


v. of 


<I>Abhandlungen </i>


der 


<I>koniglich.en adchaischen Gesellachaft </i>


der Wi,`


<I>sen8chaften, v </i>


(1870), 421 sqq. (good for Germany);


<I>Chroniche degli ordini inatituti dal S. Francesco, </i>


in Portuguese and Spanish, 3 vola., Lisbon and Salamanca, 15561670, Fr. transl., 4 cols., Paris, 1600, Germ. tranal., 2
vole., Constance, 1604; A. Parkinson, 


<I>Collrctanea Anglominoritica, </i>


London, 1726; J.H. Sbaralea, 


<I>Bullarium Franciscanum . . . conatitutiones, epistolos, diplomats .</i>

</p>
<P>

4 vols.. Rome, 1759-68 


(Vol. 


4 by D. A. 


<I>Rossi); Analecta
Franciacana, </i>


2 vole., Quararchi, 1885-87 (a collection of
chronicles, and various documentary sources).

</p>
<P>

Of more modern accounts the beA are: L. Wadding,


<I>Annalea minorum, </i>Vol. 


i.-vii., Leyden, 1625-48, 


Vol. 


viii.

</p>


<P>


Rome, 1654, 2d ed. begun by J. M. Fonseca, vols. i.xvi., Rome, 1731-36, continued al intervals, 


Vol. 


xxv.,
1887; Helyot, 


<I>Ordres monastiquea. </i>Vol. 


vii., cf- i., pp.
Ixxi. aqq.; Heimbueher, 


<I>Orden and Kongregationen, i.
</i>


264-385. Consult also: V. Greiderer, 


<I>Germania Franci8cana, 2 vols., </i>


Innsbruck, 1777-81; G. F. C. Evers,


<I>Analecta ad fratrum minorum historian, </i>


Leipsic, 1882;
K. Maller, 


<I>Die Anfange des Minoritenordena, </i>


Freiburg,
1885; D. de Gubernatis, 


<I>Orbis aeraphicue. Hist. de tribue
ordinibus a . . . S. Francisco inatitutis, </i>


new ed., Quaracehi, 1887 sqq.; F. Servais Dirks, 


<I>Hist. litt&aire den
fr&ea mineura en Belgique, </i>


Antwerp, 1888; B. Hammer,


<I>Die Franciscaner in den Vereinigtcn Staaten, </i>


Cologne,
1892; A. G. Little, 


<I>The Grey Friars in Oxford, </i>


Oxford,
1892; J. M. Stone, 


<I>Sufferings of English Franciscans during 16th and 17th Centuries, </i>


London, 1892; O. Huettebrauker, 


<I>Der Minoritenorden, </i>


Berlin, 1895; T. Kolde,


<I>Die kirchlichen Bruderachaften and das religibee Leben,
</i>


Erlangen, 1895; Thaddeus, 


<I>The Franciscans in England,
</i>


1800-1860, London, 1898; Anne Macdowell, 


<I>Sons of
Francis, </i>


New York, 1902; D. Muszey, The 


<I>Spiritual Franciscans, </i>


ib., 1908.

</p>
<P>

On the Third Order consult: F. J. d&#39;Ezerville, 


<I>Le Tiersordre de S. Franyois, </i>


Lille, 1887; Ldon, 


<I>Le Tiers Ordre
a&aphique, </i>


Paris, 1887; P. B. da Greccio, 11 


<I>Terz&#39; Ordine
di San Francesco, </i>


Quaracchi, 1888; P. de Martignd, 


<I>Le
Tiers-ordre . . . d&#39;apr~s Leon XIII., </i>


Le Mans, 1896; Morbert, 


<I>Les Religieuaee frangiseainea, </i>


Paris, 1897; P. Baptists, 


<I>Spirit of the Third Order of St. Francis, </i>


London,
1899; J. G. Adderley and C. L. Marson, 


<I>"Third Orders,"
</i>


ib. 1902; F. O. Kaercher, 


<I>Summary of Indulgencet, Privileges, and Favors Granted to the Secular Branch of the
Third Order of St. Francis, </i>


St. Louis, 1902; T. C. L. Josa,


<I>St. Francis of Aaeiai and the Third Order, </i>


ib. 1906.

</p>
</small>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Francis Borgia, Saint" id="francis_borgia_saint">
<P>
<B>FRANCIS BORGIA, SAINT.</b>  See 
JESUITS.
</p>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Francis, Joseph Marshall" id="francis_joseph_marshall">
<P>
<B>FRANCIS, JOSEPH MARSHALL:</b>  Protestant
Episcopal bishop of Indianapolis, Ind.; b. at
Eaglesmere, Pa., Apr. 6, 1862. He studied at
Racine College (1879-82) and Oxford (1885-86), and
was ordered deacon in 1884 and priested two years
later. After being in charge of the mission churches
of St. Edmund, Milwaukee, and of St. Peter,
Greenfield, Wis., 1884-86, he was canon of All
Saints&#39; Cathedral, Milwaukee, 1886-87 and rector
of St Luke&#39;s, Whitewater, Wis., 1887-88. He then
went as a missionary to Japan, where he remained
until 1897, being professor of dogmatic theology
in Trinity Divinity School, Tokyo, 1891-97 and
subdean of the same institution 1893-97.
Returning to the United States, he was rector of St.
Paul&#39;s, Evansville, Ind., 1898-99, and in 1899 was
consecrated bishop of Indianapolis. In theology he
is in "entire conformity with the teaching of the
Episcopal Church as laid down in the Book of
Common Prayer."
</p>


</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Francis, Saint, of Paola" id="francis_saint_of_paola">
<P>
<B>FRANCIS, SAINT, OF PAOLA:</b>  Founder of the
Order of Minims; b. at Paola (13 m. w.n.w. of 
Cosenza), Italy, 1416 (according to the Bollandists),1438;
d. at Plessis-lee-Tours (1 m. sm. of Tours)  France,
Apr. 2, 1507. His parents dedicated him at an early
age to St. Francis of Assisi, to whose intercession
they attributed his birth. At the age of twelve he
entered the Franciscan monastery of San Marco in
Calabria, and quickly surpassed the strictest monks
in his rigid observance of the rule. After spending
a year as novice he accompanied his parents in a
pilgrimage to Assisi, Rome and other holy places,
and after his return to Paola lived for six years in
a cave on the seashore, gradually gathering about
him a band of disciples. After a few years the 
archbishop of Cosenza gave permission for the erection
<pb n="363"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />of a monastery and church, probably about 1454,
although the date is usually given as 1435. This
marks the establishment of his order, which
assumed the title of  "Eremites of St. Francis" and
strove to surpass the Franciscans by a more rigid
application of the vow of poverty and by extreme
asceticism. The fame of the miracles of St. Francis
soon attracted the attention of Paul II. who sent a
chamberlain in 1469 to test them. The result was
favorable, and the rule of the new order was
confirmed by Sixtus IV. in a bull issued May 23, 1474,
their founder himself being appointed 
corrector-general. The rule was slightly modified by
Innocent VIII., Alexander VI., and Julius II., the second
changing the name of the order to <I>Minimi fratres</i>
("Least of the Brethren"), probably in allusion to
Matt. xxv. 40. Numerous miracles are recounted of
St. Francis, many of them closely resembling those
of Christ. As a consequence, Louis XI. of France,
when near death. summoned him to his court, but
was obeyed only at the command of the pope, St.
Francis declining to attempt to prolong the dying
monarch&#39;s life by his prayers. The new king,
Charles VIII., induced him to remain in France,
consulted him both in spiritual and secular matters,
and built for him two monasteries in France, one at
Plessis-les-Tours and the other at Amboise, as well
as a third at Rome, to be occupied solely by French
monks. Francis was canonized by Leo X. in 1519.
</p>
 
<P>
The Minims are bound, in addition to the three
monastic vows, by a fourth which devotes them to a
<I>vita quadrigesimalis</i>, or perpetual fast, enjoining
abstinence from all meat and lacticinia, and 
permitting only bread and water, oil, vegetables, and
fruit to be used for food. The appointed fasts of
the Church are intensified by the Minims, who are
also bound by strict rules of silence. The rule of
the Minimite nuns, whose first convent was 
established at Andujar in Spain in 1495, closely resembles
that for the monks, but the Tertiaries of both sexes
are subject to far less rigid restrictions, especially
with regard to diet. During its period of greatest
prosperity, from the death of its founder to the end
of the sixteenth century, the order had 450 houses,
and extended its missionary activity as far as India.
It now has only nineteen cloisters, the mother house
at Paola, Sant&#39;Andrea della Fratte in Rome,
fourteen in Sicily, and one each in Naples, Marseilles,
and Cracow.
</p>
(O. ZOCKLER.)

<SMALL>
<P>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: The earliest life of the founder is in <I>ASB</i>,
April, i. 105-234. Other lives are by Hilarion de Coste,
Paris, 1655; I. Toscano, Venice, 1704; C. du Vivier,
Dousi, 1722; Rolland, Paris, 1874; J. Dabert, Paris,
1877; and in <I>KL</i>, iv. 1824-26.
</p>
<P>
Early accounts of the order are: L. de Montoia, 
<I>Cronica general de la Orden de los Minimos, </i> Madrid, 1619;
Louis Doni Datichi, <I>Hist. generale de l&#39;ordre des Minimes</i>,
Paris, 1624; F. Lanovius, 
<I>Chronicon penernle ordinia MinimOmm, </i>


ib. 


1835. 


Consult: Helyot, 


<I>Ordrea monastiquea,
</i>


vii. 428-452; 


Heimbucher, 


<I>Orden and </i>%onprepationen,



ii. 527 


eqq.; Currier, 


<I>Religious Order, </i>


pp. 288-270. 


On
the Rules consult: 


C. 


Passarelii, 


<I>StaNta fratrum Minorum, </i>


Naples, 


1570; 


<I>Lea fles des fr&es et sa;urs et des
fd&a . do l&#39;ordr des Minim", </i>


Paris, 


1832; 


<I>Digestum
sapientif Minimitanm tripwtitum, </i>


ad. 


<I>P. </i>


Baltas d&#39;Avila,
Lille, 


1867; 


<I>Traduction nouvelle des raglet . . . de 1&#39;ordre
des Minimes, </i>


Paris, 


1703.

</p>
</small>

<DIV3 type="Article" title="Francis of Paris" id="francis_of_paris">
<P>
<B>FRANCIS OF PARIS.</b>  See JANSEN, CORNELIUS,
JANSENISM, § 7.
</p>

<DIV3 type="Article" title="Francis, Saint, of Sales" id="francis_saint_of_sales">
<P>
<B>FRANCIS, SAINT, OF SALES:</b>  Saint Francis of
Sales, noted preacher and devotional author; born
at the chateau of Sales near Annecy (25 m. s.
of Geneva) in Savoy, Aug. 21, 1567; .d. at Lyons
Dec. 28, 1622. He was a member of a noble 
family of Savoy and at the age of twelve entered
the Jesuit college in Paris, where he devoted 
himself to the study of philosophy, the classics and
Hebrew, leading at the same time a life of stern
asceticism in fulfilment of an early vow to the
Virgin. From 1584 to 1590 he studied civil and
canon law at Padua, but gave himself up more
and more to theology under the guidance of the
Jesuit Possevin. During a severe illness he 
determined to enter the priesthood, and carried out his
purpose in 1591, in spite of the opposition of his
family.
</p>

<H3>Activity in Chablais, Gex, and Geneva.</h3>
<P>
Placed under the authority of the bishop of
Geneva, who was then riding at Annecy, Francis
began to play an important part in the movement
for bringing back to the Roman faith the inhabitants
of the province of Chablais and of the district
of Gex, lying on the Lake of Geneva.
Conquered in 1536 by the Bernese
and converted to Protestantism,
Chablais and Gex were restored to
Philibert Emmanuel of Savoy by the
Treaty of Lausanne in 1564 with the
assurance of religious freedom. This pledge,
faithfully kept by Philibert, was broken by his son
Charles Emmanuel, who succeeded in 1580; and
discerned in the close connection prevailing 
between the people of the two regions and the 
inhabitants of Bern and Geneva a menace to his political
authority. Peaceful methods were at first decided
upon, and to Francis of Sales the mission was
confided. In spite of his zeal, courage, patience and
remarkable gifts of persuasion, Francis met with
absolute failure at Thonon, the capital of Chablais,
whose inhabitants entered into a compact to 
refuse even a hearing to the eloquent preacher.
Only among the peasantry and the nobility could
he point to a few isolated conversions. Convinced
that nothing was to be accomplished by peaceful
means,  he abandoned the field of his labors in the
winter of 1596-97, and at Turin in the ducal council
declared himself for a policy of forcible conversion,
calling for the expulsion of the Protestant clergy, the
prohibition of Evangelical literature, the 
re-establishment of the Roman Catholic parishes, the 
foundation of a Jesuit college, and the restoration of the
mass in the city of Thonon. The plan was adopted,
priests and monks were sent into the country,
soldiers were quartered upon the inhabitants; and
with the additional weapon of exile the Roman
reaction was speedily triumphant. Encouraged by
their success, the authorities turned their eyes to
Geneva, whither Francis went in 1597 at the 
instance of Pope Clement VIII. There he came
into repeated contact with the aged Beza, and,
convinced that the great Huguenot could not be
gained over by argument, attempted bribery--
an act which roused Beza to great indignation.
To his very last day Francis retained an 
irreconcilable hatred for Geneva, which he designated as
the home of the devil and of heretics.
</p>

<pb n="364"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" /><H3>Bishop of Geneva.</h3>
<P>
In 1602, on the death of the bishop of Geneva,
Francis succeeded to the see, of which he had for
some time been coadjutor. In the performance of
the duties of his office he lived up to the very
highest standard of pastoral obligation. His fame
as a preacher caused him to be 
summoned repeatedly to France, where
he enjoyed great influence. With the
aid of Madame de Chantal he founded
in 1604 the order of the Visitation (see 
VISITATION, ORDER OF THE) 
devoted to the care of the
sick and later also to the education of the young.
</p>

<H3>His Works and Doctrine.</h3>
<P>
In 1618 Francis composed his <I>Introduction a la 
vie devote, </i> one of the most popular books among
Roman Catholics to the present day, the object of
which, as he explained in his preface, was to meet
the pious needs of those whose calling lay in the
spheres of active life. The book is in the form
of a discourse addressed to a certain Philothea,
and treats in five chapters of repentance, prayer,
the various virtues, temptations, and pious practises.
"The world," he says," often looks
with contempt upon piety because it
pictures the pious as men of downcast
and sorrowful faces, but Christ 
himself testifies that the inner life is a
soft, sweet, and happy one."  In his indulgence
to the demands made by the world he often goes
to extremes. His views find their systematic 
expression in his 
<I>Traite de l&#39;amour de Dieu. </i>
Proceeding from the principle that the will, 
appointed by the Lord as ruler of all the powers of
the soul, finds its highest expression in the love
of God, he finds two principal manifestations of
this love, one passive, revealing itself in attraction
toward the divine, and one active, finding
expression in the performance of the will of God.
The first consists primarily in prayer, by which is
understood not merely verbal utterance of devotion
but the inner approach of the soul toward
God. The inner form of prayer is of two degrees,
the lower, meditation, the higher, contemplation.
Its highest degree is the total absorption of the
soul into its God, ecstasy. In Francis we find an
undisguised exposition of the doctrines of Quietism.
As a counterpoise to the evil consequences that
might possibly follow on the extreme interpretation 
of his mystic doctrine, Francis sets up the active 
love of God, which consists in the fulfilment of
the divine will. In three books he gives a 
detailed account of the various virtues in which this
active love manifests itself, a love which in Francis
himself revealed itself throughout his life. He
was canonized in 1665, and in 1878 was declared a
doctor of the universal Church. 
</p>
(J. EHNI.)

<small>
<P>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: 


The <I>Euvres</i> of St. Francis appeared 16 vols.,
Paris, 1821; 8 vols., Lyons, 1868; ed. H. B. Mackey, An
necy,1890-97; also an ed., Paris, 1908; <I>lEuvres choisies, </i>ed.
M. Pag6s, 3 vols., Paris, 1890; <I>Selection from Spiritual
</i>


<I>Letters, </i>by H. L. S. Lear, London, 1892; a selection in
Fr. by F. Pracht, Paris, 1893. Several of his works are
constantly reproduced in English, e. g., <I>Practical Piety,
</i>


London, 1851; <I>Spiritual Letters </i>(or selections from them),
ib., 1871; <I>Spiritual Conferences, </i>ib., 1862; <I>Introduction
</i>


<I>to a Devout Life, </i>Oxford, 1875. For his life or phases of
it consult: Baroness Herbert of Lea, <I>Mission o/ St
</i>


<I>Francis in the Chablais, </i>London, 1868; J. P. Camus, <I>Tke
</i>


<I>Spirit of Francis of Salsa, ib., </i>1880; A. Peratd, <I>La Mission
</i>


<I>de Franyois de Sales dams le Chablais, </i>Rome, 1886: G.

Porter, <I>The Heart of St. Francis, </i>London, 1887; J. F.
Gouthier, <I>La Mission de S. Franfois de Sales daps . .
<P>
</i>


<I>Chablais, </i>Annecy, 1891; H. B. Mackey, <I>St. Francis de
Sales as a Preacher, London, </i>1898; F. Strowski, S. <I>Franr,ois de Sales, </i>Paris, 1898; A. Delplanque, S. <I>Francois de
Sales, humanists et ecrivain latin, </i>Lille, 1908; Marsollier,
<I>Vie de S. Franois de Sales, </i>Tours, 1908; R. Ornsby, Life of
<I>St. Francis de Sales, </i>London, GA.; <I>KL, iv</i>. 1826-36.
</p>
</small>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Francis Xavier, Saint" id="francis_xavier_saint">
<P>
<B>FRANCIS XAVIER, SAINT:</b>  The founder and
pioneer of modern Roman Catholic missions to the
heathen; b. at the castle of Xavier, near Pamplona
(195 m. n.n.e. of Madrid), in Navarre, Apr. 7, 1506;
d. on the island of San-chan (Chang-Chuang, St.
John&#39;s Island, on the south coast of China, 125 m.
s. of Canton) Dec. 2, 1552. He sprang from an
aristocratic family of Navarre. While preparing
himself for the higher spiritual career at the
University of Paris, he became acquainted with
Ignatius Loyola, soon stood completely under his
influence, and was one of those who on Aug. 15, 1534,
bound themselves by a vow at Montmartre and
formed the nucleus of the subsequent Society of
Jesus (see IGNATIUS OF LOYOLA).  The field of labor
falling to Francis Xavier was that of missions to
the heathen. As King John III. of Portugal 
desired Jesuit missionaries for the East Indies, he
was ordered thither, leaving Lisbon on Apr. 7,
1541; from August of that year till Mar. 1542,
he remained in Mozambique, and reached Goa,
the capital of the Portuguese colonies, on May 6.
His first missionary activity was among the 
Paravas, pearl-fishers along the southerly portion of the
east coast of Hindustan. He then exerted himself
to win the king of Travancore to Christianity, on
the west coast, and also visited Ceylon. Dissatisfied
with the results of his activity, he turned eastward
in 1545, and planned a missionary journey to 
Macassar, on the island of Celebes. Having arrived in 
Malacca in October of that year and waited there three
months in vain for a ship to Macassar, he gave up
the goal of his voyage, and went to Amboyna and
other of the Molucca Islands, returning to India
in Jan., 1548. The next fifteen months were 
occupied with various journeys and administrative
measures in India. Then his displeasure by reason
of the unchristian life and manners of the 
Portuguese, whereby his proselyting work was seriously
impeded, drove him forth once again into the 
unknown Far East. He left Goa on Apr. 15, 1549,
stopped at Malacca, visited Canton, and on Aug.
15 reached Japan, where he landed at Kagoshima,
the principal port of the province of Satsuma, on the
island of Kiushiu. He was received in friendly
manner and was permitted to preach, but, not
knowing the native language, had to limit himself
to reading aloud the translation of a catechism.
For all this, his sojourn was not without fruits,
as is attested by congregations established in Hiudo,
Samaguchi, and Bungo (see JAPAN, III., 1, § 1).
After more than two years in Japan, he returned
to India, and was back in Goa by Jan., 1552.
In April he was again under way, aiming for China,
but died on the journey.
</p>

<P>
Francis Xavier accomplished a great missionary
work both as organizer and as pioneer. By his
compromises in India with the Christians of St.
Thomas he developed the Jesuit missionary methods
<pb n="365"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />along lines that subsequently became fateful for
his order (see JESUITS; ACCOMMODATION, § 8);
the instruction he dispensed in connection with
baptism was superficial; and he combined 
missions with politics, and approved of the extension of
Christianity by force (cf. his letter to King John
III. of Portugal, Cochin, Jan. 20, 1548). Yet he
had high qualifications as missionary; he was
animated with glowing zeal; the consciousness of
acting in God&#39;s service never forsook him, he was
endowed with great linguistic gifts, and his activity
was marked by restless pushing forward. His 
efforts left a significant impression upon the 
missionary history of India; and by pointing out the
way to East India to the Jesuits, his work is of
fundamental significance with regard to the history
of the propagation of Christianity in China and
Japan. The results of his labor that he himself
witnessed were not slight (mere figures may be
disregarded, as they are difficult to verify); but
still greater were the tasks he proposed. And
since the Roman Catholic Church responded to his
call, the effects of his efforts reach far beyond the
Jesuit order; the entire systematic and aggressive
incorporation of great masses of people on broad
lines of policy by the Roman Catholic Church in
modern times, dates back to Francis Xavier. He
was beatified by Paul V. on Oct. 25, 1619, and was
canonized by Gregory XV. on Mar. 12, 1622.
</p>
CARL MIRBT.

<small>
<P>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: 
The best sources for a life are the letters,
146 in all, translated into Latin by R. Minchaca, with the
title <I>S. Francisci Xaverii . . epistolarum omnium libri
quattuor, </i> Bologna, 1795; next is the <I>Monumenta 
Xaveriana, </i> in the <I>Monumenta historica societatis Jesu, </i> Madrid,
1899. Consult: H. F. Coleridge, <I>Life and Letters of St.
Francis Xavier</i>, 2 vols., New York, 1886; Mary H. 
MacClean, <I>Life of Francis Xavier, </i> London, 1895; H. Haas,
<I>Geschichte des Christentums in Japan</i>, 2 vols., Tokyo,
1902-04; L. J. M. Cros,  <I>S. Francois de Xavier, </i> Paris, 1903;
<I>KL.</i> iv. 1839-43. A really critical life is still a 
desideratum.
</p>
</small>

</div3><div3 type="Article"  title="Franciscans" id="franciscans">
<P>
<B>FRANCISCANS.</b>  See FRANCIS, SAINT, OF ASSISI,
AND THE FRANCISCAN ORDER.
</p>

</div3><div3 type="Article"  title="Franciscus A Sancta Clara" id="franciscus_a_sancta_clara">
<P>
<B>FRANCISCUS A SANCTA CLARA.</b>  See 
DAVENPORT, CHRISTOPHER.
</p>

</div3><div3 type="Article"  title="Franck, Johann" id="franck_johann">
<P>
<B>FRANCK</b>, frank <B>(FRANK), JOHANN:</b> German lyric
poet; b. at Guben (79 m. s.e. of Berlin), Brandenburg, 
June 1, 1618; d. there June 18, 1677.  He
studied law at Konigsberg, was a councilor in his
native town, later on mayor and a member of the
county council of the Niederlausitz. Under the
influence of the Silesian School and of Simon Dach
of Konigsberg he produced a series of poems and
hymns, collected and edited by himself in two
volumes (Guben, 1674), entitled: 
<I>Teutsche Gedichte,
enthaltend geistliches Zion samt Vaterunserharfe
nebst irdischem Helicon oder Lob-, Lieb-, Leidge-
dichte, </i> etc. His secular poems are forgotten; about
forty of his religious songs, hymns, and psalms
have been kept in the hymn-books of the German
Protestant Church. Some of these are the hymn
for the Holy Communion "Schmucke dich, o liebe
Seele" ("Deck thyself, my soul, with gladness");
the Advent hymn "Komm, Heidenheiland, 
Losegeld " ("Come, Ransom of our captive race;"
a translation into German of J. Campanus&#39;s "Veni
Redemptor gentium"); a hymn to Christ, "Jesu,
meine Freude" ("Jesus, my chief pleasure").
The music for his hymns by the Guben organist
Christoph Peter appeared first in the 
<I>Andachtscymbeln, </i> 
the oldest Guben hymn-book, in 1648. In
honor of Johann Franck a simple monument has
been erected at the south wall of the Guben parish
church.
</p>
A. WERNER.

<SMALL>
<P>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: H. Jentsch, <I>Johann Franck von Guben,</i>
Guben, 1877. On his hymns consult A. Knapp, 
<I>Evangelischer Lieder-Schatz</i>, ii. 849 Stuttgart, 1850; Julian,
<I>Hymnology</i>, pp. 386-387.
</p>
</small>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Franck, Sebastian" id="franck_sebastian">
<P>
<H1>FRANCK (FRANK), SEBASTIAN.</h1>

<P>
His Peculiar Views (§ 1). 
<BR>
His Literary Activity (§ 2).
<BR>
The Chronica (§ 3).
<BR>
Other Works (§ 4).
</p>

<P>
Sebastian Franck, one of the popular writers of
the Reformation, was born at Donauworth (25 m.
n. of Augsburg) 1499; d. Basel (?) 1542 or 1543. He
entered the University of Ingolstadt in 1515, and
continued his studies at Bethlehem college, an 
institution of the Dominicans at Heidelberg, incorporated
in the university.  Here he met his later 
opponents, Martin Frecht and Butzer. Bethlehem
was still dominated by the scholasticism of the
closing Middle Ages, but influences of humanism
also made themselves felt. Subsequently Franck
became priest in the bishopric of Augsburg, and in
1527 he occupied a clerical position at Gustenfelden,
a small borough near Nuremberg.
</p>

<H3>1. His Peculiar Views.</h3>
<P>
At this time his standpoint was strictly Lutheran,
and he attacked the Sacramentarians and 
Anabaptists. But in his 
<I>Turkenchronik</i> (1530) 
his radicalism began to find expression. Here he treats of
"ten or eleven nations or sects of Christianity"
of which none possesses the full truth, and at the
close he intimates that beside the three faiths,
the Lutheran, the Zwinglian and the
Anabaptist, there would soon arise a
fourth, an invisible spiritual Church
which would be governed by the 
eternal invisible word of God without any
external means such as ceremonies, sacraments and
sermons. Thus Franck appears as the 
representative of a mystic spiritualism which placed him in
strong contrast with ecclesiastical Protestantism.
In 1528 he resigned his position at Gustenfelden
and went to Nuremberg and in the following year
to Strasburg. In the free atmosphere of the two
imperial cities his views underwent an entire
change-- the theologian became a popular writer,
the Lutheran an opponent of every Christian
system that is bound by ecclesiastical rules. He
searched for God&#39;s truth among all people, in nature,
and history as well as in the Bible. In Strasburg
he came into contact with congenial opponents of
the ecclesiastical Reformation, especially with 
Servetus and Hans Bunderlin of Linz. Under the 
influence of the latter as well as of Schwenckfeld his
spiritualism reached its full development. He
held that the whole external Church and all its 
institutions were corrupted by Antichrist 
immediately after the time of the apostles. It is not
God&#39;s will, he thought, that it should be reerected,
the inner illumination by the spirit of God being
sufficient. We must all unlearn what we have
learned from the pope, Luther, and Zwingli.
</p>

<pb n="366"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=366&v=thml">Page 366</a>]<p>

<pb n="367"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=367&v=thml">Page 367</a>]<p>

<pb n="368"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=368&v=thml">Page 368</a>]<p>

<pb n="369"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=369&v=thml">Page 369</a>]<p>

<pb n="370"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=370&v=thml">Page 370</a>]<p>

<pb n="371"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=371&v=thml">Page 371</a>]<p>

<pb n="372"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=372&v=thml">Page 372</a>]<p>

<pb n="373"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=373&v=thml">Page 373</a>]<p>

<pb n="374"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=374&v=thml">Page 374</a>]<p>

<pb n="375"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=375&v=thml">Page 375</a>]<p>

<pb n="376"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=376&v=thml">Page 376</a>]<p>

<pb n="377"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=377&v=thml">Page 377</a>]<p>

<pb n="378"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=378&v=thml">Page 378</a>]<p>

<pb n="379"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=379&v=thml">Page 379</a>]<p>

<pb n="380"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=380&v=thml">Page 380</a>]<p>

<pb n="381"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=381&v=thml">Page 381</a>]<p>

<pb n="382"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=382&v=thml">Page 382</a>]<p>

<pb n="383"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=383&v=thml">Page 383</a>]<p>

<pb n="384"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=384&v=thml">Page 384</a>]<p>

<pb n="385"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=385&v=thml">Page 385</a>]<p>

<pb n="386"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=386&v=thml">Page 386</a>]<p>

<pb n="387"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=387&v=thml">Page 387</a>]<p>

<pb n="388"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=388&v=thml">Page 388</a>]<p>

<pb n="389"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=389&v=thml">Page 389</a>]<p>

<pb n="390"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=390&v=thml">Page 390</a>]<p>

<pb n="391"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=391&v=thml">Page 391</a>]<p>

<pb n="392"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=392&v=thml">Page 392</a>]<p>

<pb n="393"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=393&v=thml">Page 393</a>]<p>

<pb n="394"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=394&v=thml">Page 394</a>]<p>

<pb n="395"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=395&v=thml">Page 395</a>]<p>

<pb n="396"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=396&v=thml">Page 396</a>]<p>

<pb n="397"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=397&v=thml">Page 397</a>]<p>

<pb n="398"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=398&v=thml">Page 398</a>]<p>

<pb n="399"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=399&v=thml">Page 399</a>]<p>

<pb n="400"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />F 


omeat

<P>


married, he returned to England and went to Reading. There he was set in the stocks as a vagrant,
but was released at the request of the schoolmaster
of the town and went to London, where Sir Thomas
More, the lord chancellor, issued a warrant for his
arrest as a heretic. Frith sought concealment,
but was seized at Milton Shore, Essex, as he was
attempting to escape to Holland, and was committed to the Tower. His imprisonment was not
rigid, however, and became still milder when Sir
Thomas Audley became chancellor in 15$,3. Meanwhile Frith had formulated his views on the sacrament, holding the following four points: The
doctrine of the sacrament is not an article of faith
to be held under pain of damnation; the natural
body of Christ had the same qualities as those of all
men, except that it was free from sin, and it is
therefore not ubiquitous; it is neither right nor
necessary to take the word of Christ literally, for it
should be construed according to the analogy of the
Bible; the sacrament should be received according
to the institution of Christ, and not according to
the order in use. A tailor named William Holt
obtained a statement of these views from Frith
by pretending to be his friend, and gave a copy to
More, who prepared a reply, of which the. prisoner
managed to secure a written copy. He immediately
wrote a refutation, but was attacked by one of the
royal chaplains in-a sermon before the king. Henry
VIII. ordered him to be examined, and he was accordingly tried, refusing a proffered opportunity
to escape. He again appeared before the bishops
of London, Winchester, and Chichester on June 20,
1533, but as he persisted in his denial of transubstantiation and purgatory, Bishop Stokesley of
London condemned him to die at the stake as an
obstinate heretic. Frith was therefore delivered to
the secular arm and was confined in Newgate until
he was taken to Smithfield for execution.

</P>
 
John Frith was a prolific writer, his chief works
being 


<I>Fruitful Gatherings o f Scripture </I>


(n.p., 1529 [?];
a translation of the Loci of Patrick Hamilton);
<I>A Pistle to the Christen Reader; the Revelation o f Anti
</I>


<I>Christ </I>


(Marburg, 1529; one of the first English
attacks on Roman Catholicism); 


<I>A Disputation of
</I>


<I>Purgatory </I>


(Marburg [?] 1531 [?]); 


<I>A Letter unto
</I>


<I>faithful Followers of Christ&#39;s Gospel </I>


(n.p., 1532 [?]);
<I>A Mirror or Glass to Know thyself </I>


(1532 [?]); 


<I>A
</I>


<I>Mirror or Looking Glass wherein you may behold
</I>


<I>the Sacrament of Baptism described </I>


(London, 1533);
and 


<I>The Articles wherefore John Frith he died </I>


(1548).
Frith&#39;s complete works were edited, together
with those of Tyndale and Barnes, by John Foxe at
London in 1573. To him are also ascribed the
Voz Piscis (3 parts, London, 1626-27), containing
three brief treatises, including the 


<I>Mirror or Glass
</I>


<I>to Know thyself, </I>


all said to have been found in a
codfish in Cambridge market in 1626; 


<I>An Admoni
</I>


<I>tion or Warning that the faithful Christians in Lon
</I>


<I>don dzc. may avoid God&#39;s Vengeance </I>


(Wittenberg,
1554) and the 


<I>Testament of Master W. Tracie,
</I>


<I>Esquire </I>


(Antwerp, 1535), Tyndale being a collabora
tor in the latter work.

<P>


BIBLIOGRAPHY: 


<I>Life and 4Vartyrdom of John Frith, London, 1824; A. & Wood, Adenas Oxonieness, ed. P. Bliss,</I>

</P>

<I>i. 74, London, ISM; ADwnw Cantabrspienses, ed. C. H.
</I>



THE NEW SCHAFF-HERZOG

400

<P>


<I>and T. Cooper, i. 47, ib. 1858; T. Fuller, Church His(. of
Britain, ed. J. 8. Brewer, iii. 85, oxford, 1845; DNB,
ax. 278-280.</I>

</P>

</div3></div2><div2 title="Fritzsche">
<div3 title="Fritzsche, Christian Friedrich">

FRITZSCHE, CHRISTIAN FRIEDRICH: Re
formed theologian; b. in Nauendorf (10 m. n. of
Halls) Aug.17,1776; d. at Zurich Oct.18,1850. He
studied in the Latin school of the Halls orphan
asylum and entered the University of Leipsic in
1792; in 1799 he became pastor in Steinbach and
Lauterbach near Borna, and in 1809 preacher and
superintendent at Dobrilugk. He took a warm
interest in the public schools and wrote monographs
and articles on the theological questions of the time
from the supernaturalistic point of view. When
he became too deaf to preach he was made honorary
professor of theology at Halls in 1827, ordinary
professor in 1830; and held the position till 1848.
His writings were collected in two volumes of
<I>Opusculd academics </I>


(Leipsic, 1838, and Zurich,
1846).  (O. F. FxITZSCa>,t.)

<P>


Bn;LIOaxArax: 


<I>C. W. Spieker, Ana dens Leben don · · .
C. F. Breaciva, Frankfort, 1845; Ava den Brie%n von
C. F. Breacius an C. F. Fritzache, von O. F. Fntssahe in</I>

</P>

7.%G, uv. <I>214-240.
</I>



<P>


FRITZSCHE, KARL FRIEDRICH AUGUST: German exegete, eon of Christian Friedrich Fritzsche
(q.v.); b. at Steinbach, near Boma (15 m. s.s.e. of
Leipaic), Dec. 16, 1801; d. at Giessen Dec. 6, 1846.
He was educated from 1814 to 1820 at the Thomasschool in Leipsic and then studied theology at the
same place. In 1825 he became professor on the
philosophical faculty. In 1826 he went as professor
of theology to Rostock, and in 1841 to Giessen.
His theological views were rationalistic, and he concentrated his efforts chiefly upon the exegesis of
the Bible, especially of the New Testament. Biblical exegesis in the second decade of the nineteenth
century was at a low ebb. The prevailing conception of language was purely empirical; general laws
were deduced from superficial investigations, and
by confounding the meaning and sense of words
the most different and contradictory interpretations were often justified; there was no trace of a
penetration into the fundamental spirit of language.
Exegesis had become the vehicle of dogmatics,
and everything displeasing was simply explained
away from the Bible. The reform of these conditions in the sphere oŁ philology was started by the
Rostock philologist Gottfried Hermann, and it was
transferred to Biblical literature by Winer and
Fritzsche. The strictly grammatical method of
Bible study was first introduced by Winer in his


<I>Gtammatik des neutesttameratlichen Slorachidioms
</I>


(Leipsic, 1822), and Fritzsche was one of the most
industrious contributors to the later emendations
and editions of this work. He paid special attention to the linguistic element in exegesis; textual
criticism was one of his favorite occupations. His
most important works are: 


<I>De taonnullis posterior&#39;s Pauli ad Corinthios epistola; locis dissertationes
</I>


dace (1823-24) and his commentaries on Matthew
(1826), Mark (1830), and the Epistle to the Romans (3 parts, Halls, 1836-43). Some of his
miscellaneous writings have been collected in


<I>Fritzschiorum oPuscula academics </I>


(Leipsic, 1838).
Against the purely diplomatic method which Lach-

</P>



<pb n="401"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=401&v=thml">Page 401</a>]<p>

<pb n="402"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=402&v=thml">Page 402</a>]<p>

<pb n="403"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=403&v=thml">Page 403</a>]<p>

<pb n="404"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=404&v=thml">Page 404</a>]<p>

<pb n="405"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=405&v=thml">Page 405</a>]<p>

<pb n="406"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=406&v=thml">Page 406</a>]<p>

<pb n="407"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=407&v=thml">Page 407</a>]<p>

<pb n="408"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=408&v=thml">Page 408</a>]<p>

<pb n="409"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=409&v=thml">Page 409</a>]<p>

<pb n="410"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=410&v=thml">Page 410</a>]<p>

<pb n="411"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=411&v=thml">Page 411</a>]<p>

<pb n="412"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=412&v=thml">Page 412</a>]<p>

<pb n="413"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=413&v=thml">Page 413</a>]<p>

<pb n="414"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=414&v=thml">Page 414</a>]<p>

<pb n="415"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=415&v=thml">Page 415</a>]<p>

<pb n="416"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />tive era, and hence is final. 

(5) Every single sin
unrepented of deserves endless retribution. 

(6) Character tends to final permanence, as seen in the
strengthening of the wrong decision, the consequent
bondage of the will, and the intensifying of the
sinful opposition to God in view of punishment 
experienced; naturally, final permanence can be
attained but once. 

(7) The conscience expects and
demands unending, retribution in another life. 

(8) Finally, reference is made to the long history of this
belief, and the eminent supporters of it in every age.

Relief from the painful conclusion here reached is
sought in many ways: appeal to human ignorance; a
probationary period between death and the 
judgment for those who in this life have not finally
refused God (see PROBATION, FUTURE); 
the incompatibility of the ultimate loss of any soul with the
perfection of the Creator; the injustice of 
everlasting punishment for sins committed during the
short span of the earthly life; continuance of 
punishment for a time after death, but God will finally
succeed in his purpose of grace, or, on the other
hand, the incorrigible will be eventually worn out
with their punishment. See Eschatology.
</p>
C. A. BECKWlTH.

<small>
<P>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: The subject is invariably treated as a 
section of systematic theology, and therefore the works cited
under DOGMA, DOGMATICS may be consulted. Much of
the literature under the articles on FnceATotOo:; Gs



wsixA; PaoBArcox, Fvrross; UimasseLzc. and re·

<P>


lated topics is pertinent. Consult further: M. Stuart,
Future Punishments, in vol. iii. of Philological Tracts, in
Biblical Cabinet, 45 vole., Edinburgh, 1838-44; R. W.
Hamilton, 


<I>Revealed Doctrine </i>


of Rewards and Punishments.
London, 1853; H. M. Dexter, The Verdict 


<I>of </i>


Reason upon
the . . . Future Punishment of . . . As 


<I>Impenitent, </i>


Boston, 1885; f3. C. Bartlett, Future 


<I>Punishment, i</i>


b. 1875;
[J. M. W hiton], Is " Eternal " Punishment Endless f ib.
1878; N. Adams, Endless 


<I>Punishment: Scriptural </i>


Argument for . . . future endless Punishment, ib. -1878; E.
Beecher, Hist. of opinions on the scriptural 


<I>Doctrine of
Retribution, New </i>


York, 1878; G. P. Fisher, in his Discussions in Hist. 



<I>and Theology, </i>


ib. 1880; E. M. Goulburn, 


<I>Everlasting Punishment, </i>


ib. 1880; J. B. Reimenanyder, Doom Eternal, Philadelphia, 1880; T. J. Sawyer,


<I>Endless Punishment, </i>


$oeton,4880 (Universalist); F. W.
Farrar, Mercy 


<I>and Judgment, London, </i>


1881; idem,


<I>Eternal Hope, </i>


ib. 1892; W. Griffith, Evidence of the Evangelists 


<I>and Apostles </i>


on Future Punishment, ib. 1882; R.
H. Mcli;irn, F~tura Punishment, New York, 1883; V. M.
de Lissi, De d~uturn= ymnarum, Naples, 1884; C. A.
Row, Future Retribution in the Light 


<I>of </i>


Reason and Revelation, New York, 1887; W. G. T. Shedd. The Doctrine


<I>of </i>


<I>Endless Punishment, </i>


ib. 1887 (perhaps the strongest
affirmative statement of the doctrine since Edwards);
J. Macpherson, The Larger Hope, London, 1890; S. M.
Vernon, 


<I>Probation and </i>


Punishment, New York, 1890;
Wider Hops, Belays 


<I>and Strictures </i>


upon the Doctrine aril
Literature 


<I>of </i>


Future Punishment, with Bibliographical Ap


<I>pendix, </i>


London, 1890; R. L. Bellamy, 


<I>The Harvest of the
</i>


Soul, kb. 1902; J. Mew, 


<I>Traditional Aspects of Hell, Ancient and Modern, </i>


ib. 1908; J. Bauts, 


<I>Die Hslie, </i>


Mains,
1905; L. B. Hartman, 


<I>Divine Penology, </i>


New York, 1906;
J. R. Norris, 


<I>Bfernal Torment: is it a possible human
Destiny f </i>


ib. 1905.
</p>
</small>



</div3><div3 title="Future State" id="future_state">
<P>
<B>FUTURE STATE.</b> See ESCHATOLOGY, $$ 6-7.
</p>


</div3></div2><div2 title="G" id="g">
<H1>G</h1>


<div3 type="Article" title="Gabler, Johann Philipp" id="gabler_johann_philipp">
<P>
<B>GABLER,</b> gitfbler, <B>JOHANN PHILIPP:</b> German
theologian; b. at Frankfort-on-the-Main June 4,
1753; d. at Jena Feb. 17, 1828. He studied for
ten years at the gymnasium of his native town, and
from 1772 to 1778 was a student at Jena, -where
Griesbach and Eichhorn were his teachers in theol
ogy. After filling minor positions in Frankfort
(1778) and Gottingen (1780), and after officiating as
professor at the gymnasium at Dortmund (1783), he
was called to Altdorf in 1785 as deacon and pro
fessor of theology. In 1804 he was called to the
University of Jena, and in 1812 he succeeded his
former teacher, Griesbach, as professor of theology
there. As a theological author Gabler is chiefly
known 

by his edition of- Eichhorn&#39;s 


<I>Urgeschichte, </i>


to
which he added a preface and notes (2 vols., Alt
dorf and Nuremberg, 179(1-83), also by.a number
of Latin and German essays, several of which ap
peared in his periodicals: 


<I>Neuestes theologisckes
</i>


<I>Journal </i>


(1798-1800), 


<I>Journal </i>


<I>far </i>


<I>theolo*chs
</i>


<I>Literatur </i>


(1801-04), and 


<I>Journal fair auaerlesena
</i>


<I>theolo0che IRteratur </i>


(1805-11). Some of these
minor works are devoted to church history, and
others to dogmatics, but the greater number con
sist of expositions and criticisms of narratives and
sayings of the New Testament. In tendency Ga
bler was naturalistic and rationalistic. A collec
tion of his essays, lectures, and Latin programs
and speeches was published by his sons, Theodor
August and Johann Gottfried Gabler (2 vols:,
Ulm, 1831), with an autobiographical sketch written

for EiehsWt&#39;s 


<I>Annalea academia Jenensia </i> (Jena,

1823).
</p>


(E. H>cNa>ct.)


<SMALL>
<P>
BrerroaaArar: W. 8chr6ter. 


<I>Erinnerunpen as J. B. taablar, </i>


Jena, 1827; G. Thomseiue, 


<I>Do& WiedersruwaAen des
evanyelisaAen Lebsns in der </i>


nun 


<I>$irde Bayerns, pp.
</i>


21 eq9.. Erlangen, 1887.

</p>
</small>


</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Gabriel Severus" id="gabriel_severus">
<P>
<B>GABRIEL SEVERUS:</b> Greek metropolitan and
theologian; b. at Monemvasia (45 m. s.e. of Sparta)
1541; d. at Venice Oct. 21, 1616. After 
completing his education at Padua, he resided in Crete and
at Venice, where the Greek colony chose him priest
of 1St. George in 1573. Four years later he was
made metropolitan of Philadelphia, but continued
to live at Venice. He was one of the most learned
theologians of the modern Greek Church, whose
claims he passionately defended against Roman
Catholicism and the unionistic tendencies within his
own communion. The first of his three chief works
was the collection of three treatises on the honor
due the sacred elements of the Eucharist, the
"portions" (Gk: <I>merides</i>, pieces of bread set stride
at the Eucharist in honor of the Virgin and the
saints, and for the spiritual welfare of all orthodox
Christians, whether living or dead), and the boiled
wheat distributed to the congregation on certain
days, generally in memory of the dead. This was
first published at Venice in 1604. His second
work was the "Treatise on the Holy and Sacred 
Mysteries" (1600), of which separate portions have been
edited at various times. In its presentation the
book is scholastic and not altogether free from

<pb n="417"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=417&v=thml">Page 417</a>]<p>

<pb n="418"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=418&v=thml">Page 418</a>]<p>

<pb n="419"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=419&v=thml">Page 419</a>]<p>

<pb n="420"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=420&v=thml">Page 420</a>]<p>

<pb n="421"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=421&v=thml">Page 421</a>]<p>

<pb n="422"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=422&v=thml">Page 422</a>]<p>

<pb n="423"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=423&v=thml">Page 423</a>]<p>

<pb n="424"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=424&v=thml">Page 424</a>]<p>

<pb n="425"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=425&v=thml">Page 425</a>]<p>

<pb n="426"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=426&v=thml">Page 426</a>]<p>

<pb n="427"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=427&v=thml">Page 427</a>]<p>

<pb n="428"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=428&v=thml">Page 428</a>]<p>

<pb n="429"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=429&v=thml">Page 429</a>]<p>

<pb n="430"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=430&v=thml">Page 430</a>]<p>

<pb n="431"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=431&v=thml">Page 431</a>]<p>

<pb n="432"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=432&v=thml">Page 432</a>]<p>

<pb n="433"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=433&v=thml">Page 433</a>]<p>

<pb n="434"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=434&v=thml">Page 434</a>]<p>

<pb n="435"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=435&v=thml">Page 435</a>]<p>

<pb n="436"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=436&v=thml">Page 436</a>]<p>

<pb n="437"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=437&v=thml">Page 437</a>]<p>

<pb n="438"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=438&v=thml">Page 438</a>]<p>

<pb n="439"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=439&v=thml">Page 439</a>]<p>

<pb n="440"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=440&v=thml">Page 440</a>]<p>

<pb n="441"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=441&v=thml">Page 441</a>]<p>

<pb n="442"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=442&v=thml">Page 442</a>]<p>

<pb n="443"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=443&v=thml">Page 443</a>]<p>

<pb n="444"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=444&v=thml">Page 444</a>]<p>

<pb n="445"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=445&v=thml">Page 445</a>]<p>

<pb n="446"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=446&v=thml">Page 446</a>]<p>

<pb n="447"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=447&v=thml">Page 447</a>]<p>

<pb n="448"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=448&v=thml">Page 448</a>]<p>

<pb n="449"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=449&v=thml">Page 449</a>]<p>

<pb n="450"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />Geneva
Genevieve THE NEW SCHAFF-HERZOG 450

<P>


translation of the Bible by Lefbvre d9haples; and
in Dec., 1526, the Duke of Savoy asked for assistance from Rome in repressing the movement,
while in 1528 he executed twelve gentlemen guilty
" of possessing the accursed book and spreading
the heresy of Luther." His efforts, however, were
frustrated by the support which the Protestant
cause received from Bern. In 1532 Farel arrived
in Geneva and made a deep impression. Riots
and combats followed, in spite of the efforts of the
Council of Two Hundred to reestablish peace by a
compromise ordinance (Mar. 30, 1533). In July
the bishop fled, never to return, but gained military
support and from the middle of 1534 to the end of
1535 threatened the city. It succeeded in beating
off these attacks at last, and on Apr. 2, 1536, the
mass was finally abolished. In May a general
assembly of the whole people swore to be at one in
the sacred law of the Gospel. There were now ten
pastors, who found their hands full and appealed
for assistance. In July Calvin took up his residence
there, and Geneva became a city governed by
Protestant laws and a refuge for Reformers from
France, Italy, Spain, and England (see 


CALVIN,
JOHN). 


The city was the headquarters for Evangelical missionary effort; between 1555 and 1564
not less than 150 preachers left Geneva for France.
In 1589 the party of the Guises in France allied
itself with the Duke of Savoy in an attempt to
recover the city by force. The war lasted until
1601, costing the republic 400,000 crowns and 1,500
lives, and was terminated by the Treaty of Lyons.
The position of Geneva was made still stronger the
next year by the victory of the Escalade, when on
Dec. 11-12, 1602, an army of 8,000 men was despatched by Charles Emmanuel of Savoy to seize
the city and had fixed their scaling-ladders to
the walls before the alarm was given. The
Genevese repelled the enemy and completed their
success by turning the defeat into a rout. In
the earlier part of the seventeenth century Geneva
still continued to furnish pastors and teachers for
France, and at its close became once more an asylum for Huguenot fugitives after the revocation of
the Edict of Nantes; between 1682 and 1720 3,600
refugees were received and maintained at the cost
of the citizens. Close relations were also kept up
with the Protestant churches of the North, England, Holland, and parts of Germany. In the
eighteenth century, after two hundred years of
constant combat with the papacy, Geneva was
active in defense of the Christian faith against the
attacks of Voltaire and the position of the Encyclopedist school in general: but the deism of Rousseau
made alarming inroads on the Protestant Church
membership. Between 1841 and 1878 there were
constant conflicts between the Calvinist majority
and the growing Roman Catholic minority, which
resulted in the separation of Church and State.

</P>
<P>

The organization of the Church of Geneva remained unaltered for a long time, or underwent
only minor modifications, until, in 1846, a radical
change was effected, amounting almost to a revolution. Up to 1846 the pastors were chosen by the
Vdn6rable Compagnie des Pasteurs, one of the institutions of Calvin, which also had in hand the

</P>


<P>


administration of all religious affairs of the Church,
and exercised great influence on the academy and
the schools. But from that year the authority of
the Compagnie was confined to questions of worship
proper; while the other branches of the administration of the Church were placed under the consistoire, composed of twenty-five lay members and
six pastors, and elected by the people; and the
pastors were chosen by the congregations. At the
same time that doctrinal difference began to develop
which finally led to the formation of the Evangelical Society, and the foundation of a new theological school; for which see 


GAUBBEN; MERLE D&#39;AUBIGNLr; 


and 


EVANGELICAL SOCIETY oh GENEVA. 


The
radicals, who gained control in 1846, held it for fifteen years, abolished the Protestant Church of
Geneva, and established a church almost creedless.
This was reversed in 1862, when the conservatives
came into power. In 1873 the grand council
ousted all Roman Catholic priests who refused the
oath of allegiance to the State; in 1876 the cathedral was given to the Old Catholics. In 1878 the
expelled curs were permitted to return, and the
separation of Church and State was accepted. In
1909 a monument to John Calvin was erected by
general subscription.

</P>


<P>


BIBLIOGRAPHY: 


Important are the <I>Mhmoires et documents
publies par la soci6M d&#39;histoire et d&#39;arehdologie de Genhe,
</I>Geneva, 1840 eqq. Consult: Besson, <I>Mt!mOiree pour ssrvir
d Mistoire eccleaiaatique . . . de Gentve, </I>Nancy, 1759; J.
Gaberel, <I>Hist. de 1&#39;Egliae de Genwe, </I>3 vols., Geneva. 18531862; <I>Regeste Genevois des documents imprim& relaWs h
1&#39;kistoire de is vine et du diocese de Gentve avant Vann&
</I>1318, Geneva, 1866; J. B. G. Maliffe, <I>Gentve historique et
archeologique, ib. </I>1868 (sumptuous); J. D. Blavignae, <I>Le
Christianisme A Genre, ib. </I>1872; idem, <I>nudes sur Goalive, </I>2 vols., <I>ib. </I>1872-74; idem, in <I>MErrwires et documents
d&#39;hiatoire et d&#39;archgologie de Genbve, vii. </I>20; E. Choisy,
<I>La Th6ocratie h Gentve au temps de Calvin, ib. </I>1897; E.
Doumergue, <I>La Gen~ve calviniste, </I>Lausanne, 1905.

</P>


<P>


GENEVA BIBLE. See 


BIBLE VERSIONS, B, IV.,
4; BIBLES, ANNOTATED, II., § 1.

</P>


<P>


GENEVA CATECHISM. See 


CALVIN, JOHN;
CATECHISMS.

</P>


<P>

</div3></div2><div2 title="Geneva, Concensus of">
<div3 title="Geneva, Concensus of">

GENEVA, CONSENSUS OF (Consensus Genevensis ): A document drawn up by Calvin for the purpose
of uniting the Swiss Reformed churches with regard
to the doctrine of predestination. It appeared at
Geneva in 1552, having teceived the signatures of
all the pastors of that city. But beyond Geneva it
acquired no symbolical authority, and attempts
to enlist the civil government in its favor created
dissatisfaction and opposition in Bern, Basel, and
Zurich.

</P>


<P>


BIBLIOGRAPHY: 


The text is in Calvin&#39;s <I>Opera, viii </I>(1870),
249-366, and fn H. A. Niemeyer, <I>Collectio eonteasionum,
</I>pp. 218-310, Leipeic, 1840. For history end full references to literature consult Schaff, <I>Creeds, i. </I>474-477, and
the literature on 


CALVIN.

</P>


<P>


GENEVIEVE, jen"e-vivr: The name of two
saints of the Roman Catholic Church.

</P>
<P>

1. Genevieve, Patron Saint of Paris: b., according to tradition, at Nanterre (7 m. n.w. of Paris),
perhaps in 422; d. at Paris Jan. 3, 512. She is
mentioned by Gregory of Tours 


<I>(Hilt. Francorum,
</I>


iv. 1) as one of the saints venerated at Paris, and as
buried in the basilica of the apostles Peter and Paul,
built by Clovis I. and his queen. The Latin life of

</P>



<pb n="451"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=451&v=thml">Page 451</a>]<p>

<pb n="452"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=452&v=thml">Page 452</a>]<p>

<pb n="453"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=453&v=thml">Page 453</a>]<p>

<pb n="454"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=454&v=thml">Page 454</a>]<p>

<pb n="455"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=455&v=thml">Page 455</a>]<p>

<pb n="456"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=456&v=thml">Page 456</a>]<p>

<pb n="457"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=457&v=thml">Page 457</a>]<p>

<pb n="458"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=458&v=thml">Page 458</a>]<p>

<pb n="459"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=459&v=thml">Page 459</a>]<p>

<pb n="460"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=460&v=thml">Page 460</a>]<p>

<pb n="461"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=461&v=thml">Page 461</a>]<p>

<pb n="462"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=462&v=thml">Page 462</a>]<p>

<pb n="463"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=463&v=thml">Page 463</a>]<p>

<pb n="464"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=464&v=thml">Page 464</a>]<p>

<pb n="465"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=465&v=thml">Page 465</a>]<p>

<pb n="466"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=466&v=thml">Page 466</a>]<p>

<pb n="467"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=467&v=thml">Page 467</a>]<p>

<pb n="468"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=468&v=thml">Page 468</a>]<p>

<pb n="469"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=469&v=thml">Page 469</a>]<p>

<pb n="470"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=470&v=thml">Page 470</a>]<p>

<pb n="471"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=471&v=thml">Page 471</a>]<p>

<pb n="472"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=472&v=thml">Page 472</a>]<p>

<pb n="473"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=473&v=thml">Page 473</a>]<p>

<pb n="474"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=474&v=thml">Page 474</a>]<p>

<pb n="475"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=475&v=thml">Page 475</a>]<p>

<pb n="476"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=476&v=thml">Page 476</a>]<p>

<pb n="477"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=477&v=thml">Page 477</a>]<p>

<pb n="478"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=478&v=thml">Page 478</a>]<p>

<pb n="479"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=479&v=thml">Page 479</a>]<p>

<pb n="480"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=480&v=thml">Page 480</a>]<p>

<pb n="481"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=481&v=thml">Page 481</a>]<p>

<pb n="482"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=482&v=thml">Page 482</a>]<p>

<pb n="483"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=483&v=thml">Page 483</a>]<p>

<pb n="484"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=484&v=thml">Page 484</a>]<p>

<pb n="485"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=485&v=thml">Page 485</a>]<p>

<pb n="486"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=486&v=thml">Page 486</a>]<p>

<pb n="487"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=487&v=thml">Page 487</a>]<p>

<pb n="488"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=488&v=thml">Page 488</a>]<p>

<pb n="489"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=489&v=thml">Page 489</a>]<p>

<pb n="490"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=490&v=thml">Page 490</a>]<p>

<pb n="491"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=491&v=thml">Page 491</a>]<p>

<pb n="492"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=492&v=thml">Page 492</a>]<p>

<pb n="493"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=493&v=thml">Page 493</a>]<p>

<pb n="494"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=494&v=thml">Page 494</a>]<p>

<pb n="495"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc04&p=495&v=thml">Page 495</a>]<p>

<pb n="496"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" /><h3>5. Modern Use in Biblical Criticism.</h3>
<P>
The latest use of the word applies to those insertions which, in the course of the transmission of the
text, have crept into the body of a work. They
arise from the inclusion by a copyist of material
which he found written between the lines or on the
margin. This often occurs with set
design though without evil purpose on
Use in the part of the copyist and also
through his mistake. The result,
however, often is that it is impossible
to discover whether a corruption of
the text occurs through an intended improvement
or through importation of a marginal note. Corrections of this sort are found in the text of the
original languages of the Bible, since the more a
book is used and copied, the more likely are such
corrections. This is the case with the Hebrew text.
A means of detection is often the comparison
of two or more translations (cf. Wellhausen&#39;s
edition of Bleek&#39;s <I>Einleitung in das Alten Testament,</i>
Berlin, 1893, § 269; F. Buhl, <I>Kanon und Text des
lten Testaments,</i> Leipsic, 1891, p. 257, Eng. transl.,
London, 1892; and for the New Testament cf.
E. Reuss, <I>Geschichte der heiligen Schriften des Neuen
Testaments,</i> Brunswick, 1874, § 359, Eng. transl.,
2 vols., Boston, 1874). In similar fashion the old
versions were corrupted by the incorporation of
glosses. This is the case with the manuscript of the
Septuagint in spite of the criticism of such men as
Origen, Lucian, and Hesychius, and of the Vulgate
(cf. Z. Frankel, <I>Vorstudien zu der Septuaginta,</i>
Leipsic, 1841, §§ 11 sqq.; F. Kaulen, <I>Geschichte der
Vulgata,</i> Mainz, 1868, pp. 212 sqq., 266). For the
marginal notes and references of English Bibles,
which are of the nature of glosses, see BIBLES,
ANNOTATED, AND BIBLE SUMMARIES, II.
</p>

<small>
<P>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: 
Fabricius-Harles,  <I>Bibliotheca Graeca,</i> vol. vi.
passim, Hamburg, 1798; J. G. Rosenmuller, <I>Histories
interpretationis sacrorum librorum,</i> iv. 356 sqq., Leipsic,
1795; C. G. Wilke, <I>Hermeneutik des Neuen Testaments,</i>
ii. 192 sqq., Leipsic, 1844; K. G(o-umlaut)deke, 
<I>Geschichte der deutschen Dichtung,</i> i.. § 13,
Dresden, 1862; J. A. U. Scheler, <I>Lexicographie latine,</i>
Leipsic, 1867; E. Steinmeyer and E. Sievers, 
<I>Althochdeutsche Glossen,</i> i.-iv.,
Berlin, 1879-98; P. Piper, <I>Literaturgeschichte und Grammatik der Althochdeutschen,</i>
pp. 35 sqq., Paderborn, 1880; T. Birt, <I>Antike Buchwesen,</i>
Berlin, 1882; H. P. Junker, <I>Grundriss der franz(o-umlaut)sischen Litteratur,</i>
pp. 15 sqq., M(u-umlaut)nster, 1889; F. Blass,  <I>Hermeneutik and Kritik,</i>
Munich, 1892; U. Wattenbach, <I>Schriftwesen im Miltelalter,</i> Leipsic, 1896;
Krumbacher, <I>Geschichte,</i> §§ 154, 216, 232 sqq.; <I>KL, </i> v. 708-716;
and the works on introduction to the Old and the New Testament.
</p>
</small>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Glosses and glossators of canon law" id="glosses">
<P>
<B>GLOSSES AND GLOSSATORS OF CANON LAW:</B> Terms
applied to the commentaries and commentators upon
canon law. The pattern for a treatment
of canon law and of the collections which contain
it was given about the beginning of the twelfth
century in the Bologna school of Roman law among
the so-called "Legists," where in the second half of
that century lectures were delivered on the work
of Gratian, author of the first part of the <I>Corpus
juris canonici,</i> the <I>Decretum</i> (see 
CANON LAW, II., § 7). Alongside the Legists thus arose schools of
Canonists, Decretists, and Decretalists. The resulting literary activity busied itself in glosses or
short explanations first of words and phrases, later
of the subject-matter of the sources of canon law,
which glosses were either interlinear or marginal.
The books of law were supplied with abstracts
(<I>summae</i>), illustrations (<I>casus</i>) and rules (<I>notabilia,
brocarda</i>). The usefulness of these earlier glosses
and their continuous employment tended to produce still others until at length a comprehensive
and rich body of comment developed which became
digested into the <I>Apparatus, lecturae, commentarii</i> of the period subsequent to 1400. Among the
glossators on the work of Gratian were his pupil
Paucapalea, Rolandus Bandinelli (afterward Pope
Alexander III., 1159-81), Rufinus, Stephen of
Tournay (d. 1203), Johannes Faventinus, bishop of
Faenza (1160-90), Sicard, bishop of Cremona (1185-1215), and Johannes Teutonicus (d. 1245 or 1246).
The work of the last-named, which depends upon the
labors of his predecessors, is the <I>Glossa ordinaria</i> (c. 1215) to the <I>Decreta.</i> The <I>glossa ordinaria</i> of
the collection of decretals of Gregory IX. originated
with Bernard of Botone, professor and chancellor
of Bologna, who used the labors of Vincent of Spain
(c. 1240), Gottfried of Trani (d. 1245), and Sinibaldus Friscus, later Pope Innocent IV. Among the
glossators of the <I>Liber sextus</i> was Johann Andrea,
whose work is the <I>glosses ordinaria</i> upon the <I>Liber
sextus</i>; he also made the <I>glosses ordinaria</i> to the
<I>Clementina.</i> Inasmuch as the work of these men
brought about reciprocal activity between the
Church and the school, their results have not merely
a literary interest, but a practical one, and they are
of importance for the history of canon law.
(P. HINSCHIUS(cross).)
</p>

<small>
<P>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: M. Sarti and M. Fattorini, <I>De claris archigymnasii Bononiensis professoribus,</i>
ed. C. Albicinius and C. Malagola, Bonona, 1888-96; F. C. von Savigny,
<I>Geschichte des r(o-umlaut)mischen Rechts im Mittelalter,</i> vols. iii.-vii., Heidelberg, 1843-51; J. F. von Schulte, 
<I>Geschichte der Quellen and Literatur des canonischen Rechts,</i> vols. i.-ii.,
Stuttgart, 1875-77; R. Ritter von Scherer, <I>Handbuch des Kirchenrechte,</i> i. 254, Graz, 1886; <I>KL,</i> v. 716-717.
</p>
</small>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Glyn, Edward Carr" id="glyn_edward_carr">
<P>
<B>GLYN, EDWARD CARR:</B> Church of England,
bishop of Peterborough; b. at London Nov. 21,
1843. He was educated at Harrow School and
University College, Oxford (B.A., 1867), and was
ordained priest in the following year. He was
curate of Doncaster under C. J. Vaughan in 
1868-1871, vicar of St. Mary&#39;s, Beverley, in 1872-75,   
vicar of Doncaster in 1875-78, and vicar of
Kensington in 1878-97, as well as rural dean in 1881-97.
In the latter year he was consecrated bishop of
Peterborough. He was also chaplain to the
archbishop of York in 1877-93, honorary chaplain to
Queen Victoria in 1881-84, and chaplain in ordinary
1884-97. His literary activity has been restricted
to individual sermons and pamphlets.
</p>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Gnapheus, Gulielmus" id="gnapheus_gulielmus">
<P>
<B>GNAPHEUS, GULIELMUS.</B> See FULLONIUS,
GULIELMUS.
</p>


</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Gnosticism" id="gnosticism">
<H2>GNOSTICISM.</H2>
<P>
Gnosis and Gnosticism (§ 1).<br>
Origin and Meaning (§ 2).<br>
Sources (§ 3).<br>
A Religion, not a Philosophy (§ 4).<br>
Reliance upon Authority (§ 4).<br>
Its Dualism (§ 6).<br>
The Church and Gnosticism (§ 7).
</p>
<P>
Gnosticism (derived from Gk. <I>gnosis,</i> "knowledge") is a degenerate form of true <I>gnosis,</i> the true
meaning of which as regards Christianity is gained
from the New Testament, and is the knowledge<pb n="497"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" /><h3>1. Gnosis and Gnosticism.</h3>
and recognition of the divine plan of salvation
by means of a God-given insight. According to
the oldest tradition, the Lord said to
his disciples (Matt. xiii. 11): "it is given
unto you to know the mysteries of the
kingdom of heaven." To the Apostle
Paul, gnosis was a function of the
spiritual man (I Cor. ii. 11 sqq.), which every Christian possessed in its essentials. But as "there are
diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit" the gift of
gnosis, as well, could be given to some one in special
measure (I Cor. xii. 4 sqq.). In a narrower sense,
the Apostle regarded gnosis as the discerning of the
ways in which the divine purpose of salvation had
led man, in particular the people of the Covenant,
in the course of history, and which, therefore, could
be gained only from Scripture. Paul was aware of
the moral dangers of such a gnosis; he knew that
the possessor of it might imagine himself to be somewhat better than other men; nor was gnosis one of
the three things that abide (I Cor. xiii. 13). It is
a theological, more properly a theosophical, function;
and for that very reason must be subordinated to
faith, the specifically religious function. This conception is the one that has always been upheld by
the Church. Even where it might seem as though
the possessor of gnosis occupied a higher place than
the poor in spirit, yet the point is emphasized again
and again, that the possession of gnosis as such
does not carry with it the assurance of redemption;
and Clement of Alexandria, the ecclesiastical Gnostic, writes: "There are not, then, in the same Word
some `illuminated (Gnostics) and some animal (or
natural) men&#39;; but all who have abandoned the
desires of the flesh are equal and spiritual before
the Lord" (<I>ANF</I>, ii. 217).
</P>
<P>
But not all were of this opinion. At quite an
early period in Christendom the contrary view
sprang up, which in the First Epistle to Timothy
(vi. 20, R.V.) is aptly designated as "the knowledge
which is falsely so called." Not individuals alone,
but whole groups of such men, professing to be
Christians, called themselves Gnostics (Carpocratians, in Irenaeus, 
<I>ANF,</I> i. 350-351; cf. Epiphanius,
<I>MPG,</I> xli. 373; Naasseni, in Hippolytus, 
<I>ANF,</I> v. 47 sqq.; in Origen, a loosely defined sect, 
<I>ANF,</I> iv. 570; cf. again, Epiphanius, <I>MPG,</I> xli. 321, 364, 641,
and other passages). They boasted, moreover,
"that they alone have sounded the depths of knowledge" (Hippolytus, 
<I>ANF,</I> v. 47; cf. I Cor. ii. 10),
and these "deep things" they pretended to have
"searched" through a speculative process not
founded upon Scripture. Irenaeus, who opposes
them, used the term Gnostics in this latter signification, and since that time it has come to be the
current designation for them. But this, at best,
is only a formal qualification, the concrete analysis
of which is difficult in proportion to the diversity of
the phenomena to be comprehended under one general head.
</P>
<h3>2. Origin and Meaning.</h3>
<P>
Gnosticism was not a specifically Christian phenomenon but belonged to religious history in general.
It happened quite often that Gnostic sects professed to be Christian when in reality they had nothing in common with Christianity; so that Origen justly said (<I>ANF,</I> iv. 585): "nor would Celsus, in his treatise against the Christians, have introduced among the charges directed against them statements which they never uttered." On the other hand, many a religious sect seemed to be independent which really was only a variety of Gnosticism:
e.g., the Mandaeans and the Manicheans (qq.v.). At any rate the view that Gnosticism is
only a partial phenomenon of Christian metaphysics, and only to that extent important, is too narrow; for, in order to understand Gnosticism completely, it should not be looked upon with the eye
of the ecclesiastical historian and dogmatist, for
whom those forms of Gnosticism are alone of interest
which have acquired special significance in relation
to the progress of Christianity, for the investigation
of Gnosticism in religious history is yet in its rudiments, and has not hitherto produced convincing
results. On the one hand, Gnosticism is apt to be
closely associated with Hellenism, and is thought
to be explained by reference to Greek philosophy
(Joel), or, at any rate, in connection with the Greek
mysteries (Weingarten and others), a theory culminating in Harnack&#39;s famous epigram, "the
Gnostic systems represent the acute secularizing or
Hellenizing of Christianity" (<I>Dogma,</I> i. 226). It
is but an application of the same idea, to designate
Gnosticism as Christian Orphism (Wobbermin),
and by way of proof adduce the peculiar combination
of theogonic and cosmogonic elements with the
religious interest in expiation, consecration, deliverance. Others refer to the religious and magic
sides of the Babylonian worship (Kessler: "the old Babylonian"; Anz: "the late Babylonian"), as
though here was the native soil of Gnosticism, and
mention also the influences of Zoroastrianism, and
assume that the movement, as it spread over Christian Greek territory, lost its original character.
However, no less expert an investigator than Jean
R(e-fwd. grave)ville, in <I>Revue de l&#39;Histoire des Religions,</I> xxxviii.,
1898, 220-224), opposed this reference of Gnosticism to Chaldaic and Persian sources with the remark that an Egyptologist might advocate, with
equal propriety, the derivation of Gnostic ideas
from Egyptian speculative schools; and indeed
Reitzenstein did derive a fair portion of Gnostic
views from Egyptian syncretism. And yet those
investigators might prove to be in the right who
refer the origin of Gnosticism to the speculations of
Babylonian or Zoroastrian priests. Bousset, taking
for his guide some data supplied by Anz, has lately
shown that the chief Gnostic problems are best explained by those Oriental conceptions (the seven
and the  <I>meter;</I> the mother and the unknown father;
dualism; the first man; elements and substance;
form of the redeemer; mysteries). In all the Gnostic systems he saw branches of a common tree
whose roots deeply penetrated the syncretistic soil
of the dying antique religion. And however it might
be in particular instances, in general he judged correctly when be said; "Gnosis is not a phenomenon
that presses forward; it is rather backward and
stationary, a reaction of antique syncretism against
the rising universal religion of Christianity " (W.
Bousset, 
<I>Hauptprobleme der Gnosis,</I> p. 7, G(o-umlaut)ttingen, 1907). The doctors of the Church were right<pb n="498"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />in resisting with all their might these tendencies
among their congregations, even if they did not
always use the right remedies.
</P>
<P>
[The Gnostics may be divided into: the Judaizing
Gnostics; the Anti-Judaistic Gnostics; the Gnosticizing pagans; the Ophites; and later the Manicheans and New Manicheans. The chief among the
Judaizers were the followers of Basilides (q.v.), of
Valentinus (q.v.), of Cerinthus (q.v.), and of Bar
desanes (q.v.). The greatest leaders of the Anti-Judaizers were Saturninus (q.v.), Cerdo (q.v.), and
Marcion (q.v.). One curious sect of them were the
Archontici described by Epiphanius (<I>Haer.,</I> xl.).
Their founder was a hermit of Palestine, named
Peter, but their principal seat was in Armenia.
According to their sacred books there were seven
heavens each with an <I>archon</I>
or ruler, whence came
their name; there was also an eighth heaven where
dwelt the "mother of light." The ruler of the
seventh heaven was the God of the Jews, and the
Devil was his son. They rejected baptism but
anointed the dying with oil and water to protect
them from the archons of the lower heavens. See
also DOCETISM. Among the Gnosticizing pagans
were the Borborites or Borborians (dirt-eaters, from
Gk. <I>borboros,</I> mud). See also the articles on CARPOCRATES AND THE CARPOCRATIANS, SIMON MAGUS,
ANTITACTAE, PRODICIANS, NICOLAITANS, OPHITES,
and CAINITES. For an account of the later developments of Gnosticism see 
ENCRATITES, MANDAEANS, MANICHEANS and NEW MANICHAEANS.]
</P>
<h3>3. Sources</h3>
<P>
The Gnostic writings were of all kinds: Gospels
(of Eve, Mary, Jude, Thomas, Philip, etc.); Apocalypses (of Adam, Abraham, Nicotheus, Zoroaster, etc.); Acts (of Peter,
John, Thomas, Andrew, and Matthew);
hymns (Naaaseni, Bardesanes, "Books of Jeu");
odes (Basilides); psalms (Valentinus, Bardesanes,
Marcionites); and homilies (Valentinus). Then,
too, the Gnostics had their theological literature;
dogmatic and philosophic treatises (Isidore, Valentinus, Theodotus, Bardesanes, Marcion); critical
investigations (Ptolemmus, Apelles); commentaries
on sacred writings and prophetic revelations (Basilides, Heracleon, Isidore); mystery books 
(<I>Pistis Sophia,</I> "Books of Jeu," etc.). Of all these books,
only a few have been preserved; but enough to
apply a check to the heresy refutations (see below),
and to give an insight into the Gnostic beliefs and
ideas. Preserved intact are: (1) The letter of the
Valentinian Ptolemaeus (see VALENTINUS) to Flora
(Greek text edited by A. Harnack in H. Lietzmann&#39;s
<I>Kleine Texte,</I> No.9, Bonn, 1904); (2) 
<I>Pistis-Sophia,</I>
the two "Books of Jeu," and a Gnostic work of
unknown origin, in Coptic (ed. C. Schmidt, Leipsic,
1905; see OPHITES); there is an Eng. transl., 
<I>Pistis Sophia. A Gnostic Gospel (with Extracts from the
Books of the Saviour appended). Originally translated from Greek into Coptic and now for the first
time Englished from Schwartze&#39;s Latin Version of
the only known Coptic MS. and checked by Am(e-fwd. grave)lineau&#39;s French Version, with an Introduction</I>
by G. R. S. Mead (London, 1896); (3) three Gnostic writings
of the second century: "Gospel according to Mary,"
"Wisdom of Jesus Christ," "Acts of Peter," in
Coptic (not yet published. The "Gospel of Mary"
is the source which Irenaeus used for his account of
the Barbelo-Gnostics: cf. C. Schmidt, in <I>Philotesia
f(u-umlaut)r Kleinert,</I> Berlin, 1907). There are also preserved many fragments, especially in Clement and
Origen, which afford much information about Basilides and Isidore, Valentinus and Heracleon, as
also about the Valentinians of the Oriental school
(the so-called <I>Excerpta Theodoti</I>). Bardesanes has
quite a different aspect when he is seen not only by
the light of the polemics of Ephraim, but also by
that of his own ideas, as shown by one of his pupils,
in the "Book of the Laws of the Lands" (<I>Spicilegium Syriacum,</I> Syriac, Greek, and English, ed.
Cureton, London, 1855). Again enough is known of Marcion and Apelles for a clear conception of
their work.
</P>
<P>
The polemics of the ecclesiastical writers against
heretics are, at best, but a secondary source, and
that strongly colored by both defective knowledge
and personal ill-will; although still a valuable
source of our acquaintance with Gnosticism. Unfortunately the earliest writings of this kind (by
Agrippa, Castor, Justin, Rhodon, Philip of Gortyna,
Modestus, Hegesippus; see the separate articles)
have been lost. In all probability, however, their
substance was incorporated into extant writings on
heresies by Irenaeus, Tertullian, Hippolytus, Epiphanius, Theodoret of Cyrrhus, into the so-called
"Catalogues of Heretics" of the pseudo-Tertullian
and are treated in the works of Philastrius, Augustine, Praedestinatus, etc. There is also a pagan
tract on the subject: the discourse of Plotinus, <I>Adv. gnosticos</I> (Ennead, ii. 9).
</P>
<h3>4. A Religion, not a Philosophy.</h3>
<P>
The chief defect in all these expositions and refutations is the impossibility of adapting oneself to
the opponent&#39;s platform; the eagerness to impute to him motives and intentions such as he either has not at
all, or at least does not hold and pursue in the manner charged against him.
The combaters of the heretics seem to maintain
again and again that the speculative utterances of
the Gnostics are merely philosophical, not religious;
merely cosmological, not soteriological. This view
is false. In the sense of the Gnostics, gnosis is
religion; knowledge is redemption: to know, that
is to be redeemed, is possible only for the spiritual
man who has come from heaven and is prepared
for eternity. Hence Gnostics and spiritual men
become synonymous terms, and gnosis is the gift
of grace which is imparted to the spiritual man in
his very cradle and develops with his growth, resolving the riddles that surround him. "We are
freed by the knowledge of these things: who we
were, what we have become; where we were, and
whither we were brought; whither we hasten and
whence we were delivered; what birth is, and what
regeneration " (<I>MPG,</I> ix. 696). The means of
solving these questions varied, in each case, according to the spiritual elevation of the questioner:
dualistic and pantheistic, mythological and pagan,
Oriental and Hellenistic; mystical and profoundly
thoughtful, speculations contributed their several
strands to the composite fabric. Yet even in so
abstruse a product as the philosophy of the Books of
Jeu, redemption is still brought back to the divine<pb n="499"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />revelation as manifested in Christ. Now the surest
sign that this gnosis was a matter of religion and
not of philosophy was the fact that its advocates
made efforts to form associations; although it was
not always clear where the school stopped and the
church began, nor were Gnostics like Valentinus to
be classed with the Oriental sectaries included under
the designation of Ophites (q.v.), with whom organization on a mystic basis can be shown most
distinctly. Still, not among these alone, but rather
almost everywhere in Gnostic communities, mystic
consecrations and symbolic rites of the utmost
variety were customary alike at the beginning and
end of religious services: such as induction into
the bridal chamber, branding the right ear, baptism with water, fire, and spirit, anointing, celebration of communion, unction of the dying, and
so on. Nor is it to be overlooked, that the religious
way to salvation is also accompanied by the moral
way. The spiritual man either strives to suppress
and annihilate that which still fetters him to the
material, by weakening and mortifying his body;
or, thanks to his exalted state of mind in the possession of salvation, he believes himself exempt
from accountability in respect to the deeds of his
body, thus giving free course to the sensual desires,
since they can not stain the spirit. In short, both
asceticism and libertinism were prevalent among
Gnostic sects.
</P>
<h3>5. Reliance upon Authority.</h3>
<P>
It is, finally, of particular significance that the
heretical gnosis too was founded upon revelation
authorities, and so emulated orthodox Christendom. The founders
of sects and the foremost oracles of the
Spirit drew power and instruction
from direct converse with deity;
prophecy stood in high esteem; great value was
laid on tradition: whereby, just as the Church did,
they contrived to link themselves to primitive
Christianity. Basilides named Glaukias, supposedly
an interpreter of Peter, as his teacher; Valentinus
professed to have heard Theodas, a disciple of Paul;
the Naasseni referred to James, brother of the Lord,
and in like manner they esteemed Scripture tradition highly, although most of the Christian Gnostics saw the enemy of their gnosis in the God of the
Jews, and consequently rejected his book, the Old
Testament. Nevertheless the documents of primitive Christianity, in so far as they could trace them
back to the Apostles, ranked with them as Holy Scripture; even though they tried first to render
them orally acceptable by means of dogmatic interpretation. Above all, however, they enriched sacred literature with their own productions (cf. 3, above).
</P>
<h3>6. Its Dualism</h3>
<P>
Then the radical Gnostic tendency that gave
special offense to the orthodox mode of thinking
was its dualism which was strongly
opposed to orthodox Christianity,
based on monism. This dualism was
plain in every way, and may be treated
under the following heads: (1) Dualism in theology and cosmology: for the Gnostics separated the
supreme God and the creator of the world. So, too,
in the elaborated forms of gnosis, the supreme God
was considered as the God of the new covenant, the
creator of the world as the God of the old covenant;
but in seeking to show the highest honor to Christianity by separating its God from the God of Judaism, they thereby uprooted Christianity from the
very soil in which it had been planted as a historic
religion. (2) Dualism in Christology: the divine eon,
sent from on high to redeem the spiritual that
is in the material, was Christ, but a sharp distinction was drawn between this supermundane Christ
and the historical Jesus. With the latter the eon
either merely contracted a temporary union (joined
him in baptism, but forsook him before death); or
the Jewish Jesus was only the manifestation of
the heavenly redeemer, who was obliged to assume
a body in order to become visible; or, lastly, the
entire visible apparition of the redeemer, his birth,
life, and death, was in semblance only. (3) Dualism in anthropology: men were distinguished as
spiritual men, in whom the divine portion to be
redeemed lived bound to the material portion; and
as material men, who, having deteriorated into
matter, were not an object of redemption. There
were besides, in certain cases, the men " of soul,"
who were destined to a certain degree of blessedness, and for whose understanding the verities of
salvation had to be clothed in their historic dress.
(4) Dualism in soteriology: redemption was separation of spirit from matter: <I>a</I>. beginning even
at present; hence there was either mortification
and contempt of the material, by way of asceticism,
or else libertinism. <I>b</I>. The process became complete in the future: hence there was rejection of
the primitive Christian hopes as to a future life:
especially the belief in the resurrection of the body.
</P>
<h3>7. The Church and Gnosticism</h3>
<P>
The Church did right in opposing this dualism
with all possible vigor. The crisis evoked by the
assaults of Gnosticism was the greatest
and most momentous in its consequences of all the convulsions to which
Christianity was exposed in the course
of its growth in the soil of antique
civilization. Had Gnosticism not been overcome,
then Christianity had forfeited its peculiar genius;
torn loose from its historic foundation, it would
have been drawn into the general vortex, thus perishing - like the religions of collapsing paganism.
The danger was especially serious in so far as the
still immature organization of the congregations,
only partly formed and insecurely established as
they were then, was easily accessible to perversions and offered the enemy various points for
attack. Men of might then strove to strengthen
this organization, by creating the standards the
acknowledgment of which was absolutely required
of every one who would be a Christian; such as the
Apostles&#39; Creed, the collection of Apostolic writings,
the Apostolic office. Like shrewd physicians, too,
they did not scruple to inject into the sick body
some of the poison that threatened to destroy its
life, and in fact, both in faith and in manners and
customs, the ancient catholic Church distinctly
showed the influence exerted by the vanquished
syncretism on its successful conqueror.
</P>
<P>
Gnosticism was indeed the bastard offspring of
genuine, real gnosis; yet injustice would be done
if it were forgotten that amid the well-nigh inex-<pb n="500"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />tricable tangle of the most heterogeneous tendencies
and strivings, there lurked many a sublime invention. The reader of the Books of Jeu, to be sure, is
not prepared by their introductory strain of beautiful praise for the living Jesus to be plunged afterward
into that ocean of barren formulas in magic, the bulk
of their contents. On the other hand, the reader who
lays aside the Naassenian Hymn without feeling its
inward hold on him, may well begin to ask himself,
does he know what religion is? Athwart the transparent envelop of Valentine&#39;s wonderful cosmic poem
may be caught gleams of the loftiest and profoundest ideas in a very noble setting. G. KR(U-UMLAUT)GER.
</p>

<small>
<P>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: 
For the extant literature of the Gnostics
consult: the edition of Irenaeus by A. Stieren, i. 901-971, Leipsic, 1853; the <I>Pistis Sophia,</i> ed. M. G. Schwartze
and J. H. Petermann, Gotha, 1851-53 (Coptic and
Latin), cf. the Fr. transl. by E. Am(e-fwd. grave)lineau, Paris,
1895, Eng. transl., mentioned above in § 3; <I>Codex
Brucianus,</i> ed. C. Schmidt in <I>TU,</i> vii. 1-2 (1892); idem,
in <I>SBA,</i> 1896, pp. 839-847; Harnaek, <I>Geschichte,</i> i. 143201; idem, <I>Zur Quellenkritik des Gnosticismus,</i> Leipsic, 1873, and cf.: G. Volkmar, <I>Die Quellen der Ketzergeschichte bis sum Nic(a-umlaut)num,</i> Leipsic, 1855; R. A. Lipsius, <I>Zur Quellenkritik des Epiphanios,</i> Vienna, 1865; H. St(a-umlaut)helin, <I>Die gnostischen Quellen Hippolyts,</i> in <I>TU,</i> vi. 3 (1891); J. Kunze, <I>De historia: gnosticismi fontibus,</i>
Leipsic, 1894.
</p>
<P>
On the system in general the fullest discussion is still
J. Matter,<I> Hist. critique du gnosticisme,</i> 3 vols., Paris,
1843-44. Consult further: A. Neander, <I>Genetische Entwickelung der vornehmalen gnostischen Systeme,</i> Berlin,
1818; idem, <I>Christian Church,</i> consult Index; E. Burton,
<I>Heresies of the Apostolic Age,</i> Oxford, 1829; J. A. Mohler,
<I>Der Ursprung des Gnosticismus,</i> T(u-umlaut)bingen, 1831; F. C.
Baur, <I>Die christliche Gnosis oder die christliche Religionsphilosophie,</i> ib. 1835; R. Massuet, in Stieren&#39;s <I>Irenaeus,</i>
ut sup., ii. 54 sqq.; R. A. Lipsius, <I>Der Gnosticismus,</i>
Leipsic, 1860; W. M(o-umlaut)hler, <I>Geschichte der Kosmologie in
der griechischen Kirche,</i> Halle, 1860; E. Am(e-fwd. grave)lineau, <I>Essai sur Ie gnosticisme (e-fwd. grave)gyptien,</i> Paris, 1866; T. Mansel, <I>The Gnostic Heresies of the First and Second Centuries,</i>
London, 1875; J. B, Lightfoot, in his <I>Commentary on Colossians,</i> ib. 1879; M. Joel, <I>Blicke in die Religionsgeschichte,</i> i. 114-170, Breslau, 1880; G. Koffmane, <I>Die Gnosis nach ihrer Tendenz and Organisation,</i> ib. 1881; A. Hilgenfeld, <I>Die Ketzergeschichte des Urchristentums,</i> Leipsic, 1884; C. W. King, <I>The Gnostics and their Remains,</i> London, 1887; A. Dieterich, <I>Abraxas. Studien zur Religionsgeschichte des sp(a-umlaut)teren Altertums,</i> Leipsic, 1891; G. Amich, <I>Das antike Mysterienwesen,</i> G(o-umlaut)ttingen, 1894; A. Harnack, <I>Untersuchungen (u-umlaut)ber das gnostische
Buch Pistis-Sophia,</i> in <I>TU,</i> vii. 2 (1891); idem, <I>Dogma,</i>
passim, consult Index; H. Gunkel, <I>Sch(o-umlaut)pfung und Chaos,</i>
G(o-umlaut)ttingen, 1895; G. Wobbermin, <I>Religionsgeschichtliche
Studien zur Frage der Beeinflussung des Urchristentums
durch das antike Mysterienwesen,</i> Berlin, 1896; W. Anz,
in <I>TU,</i> xv. 4 (1897); M. Friedl(a-umlaut)nder, <I>Der vorchristliche judische Gnosticismus,</i> G(o-umlaut)ttingen, 1898; G. R. S. Mead, <I>Fragments of a Faith Forgotten; Sketches among the
Gnostics of the first two Centuries,</i> London 1900; E. H.
Schmitt, <I>Die Gnosis. Grundlagen der Weltanschauung
einer edleren Kultur,</i> Leipsic, 1903; E. Preuschen, <I>Zwei
gnostische Hymnen,</i> Giessen 1904; R. Reitzenstein,
<I>Poimandres,</i> Leipsic, 1904; E. Bischoff, <I>Im Reiche der
Gnosis; die mystischen Lehren des judischen und christlichen Gnosticismus, Mand(a-umlaut)ismus
und Manich(a-umlaut)ismus und ihr babylonisch-astraler Ursprung,</i> ib. 1906; W. Bousset,
<I>Hauptprobleme der Gnosis,</i> G(o-umlaut)ttingen 1907; E. Buonniuti,
<I>Lo Gnosticismo,</i> Rome, 1907; <I>DCB,</i> ii. 678-687; <I>KL,</i> v.765-775; the literature under the articles named in tho first paragraph of this article, the text-books and treatises on the church history of the period, and the works on the history of dogma.
</p>
</small>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Goa, Archbisopric of" id="goa_archbisopric_of">
<P>
GOA, ARCHBISHOPRIC OF: A metropolitan
see in Portuguese India, founded in 1534 by Paul
III. The first bishop was the Franciscan Jo(a-tidle)o
Albuquerque, consecrated in 1537. After the extension of Christianity by the labors of St. Francis
Xavier (q.v.), who landed at Goa in 1542, Paul III.
raised the see to metropolitan rank in 1557, assigning to it as suffragan bishoprics Cochin, Malacca,
and Macao, the last-named including the oversight
of the Chinese and, from 1576, the Japanese missions. About 1570, three-fourths of the 200,000
inhabitants of the city were Christians. The increasing conquests of the Dutch diminished the
importance of the city, and in 1753, in consequence
of a plague, the residence of the Portuguese viceroy
was removed to New Goa or Panjim (5 m. to the
westward), which became the seat of government
in 1845. The ancient city is now little but ruins,
with few inhabitants; its most remarkable remaining monuments are the churches, of which that containing the body of St. Francis Xavier is a place of
pilgrimage for the Roman Catholics of all India.
The later history of the mission which was once so
flourishing is an unhappy one. In the seventeenth
century the Portuguese government, relying on the
right of patronage originally conceded by the pope,
made claims which could not be admitted, and on
their rejection deliberately organized a schism which
maintained its existence for over two hundred years,
the consequences of which are not yet effaced.
</p>
<P>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: J. A. E. de Silva, <I>Catholic Church in India,</i> Bombay, 1885; C. Dellon, <I>Hist. of the Inquisition at Goa,</i> London, 1748; <I>Life of Bishop Hartmann,</i> Calcutta, 1868;
J. P. Kirsch and V. Lukach, <I>Illustrierte Geschichte der
katholischen Kirche,</i> pp. 493, 547, 577, 601, Munich, 1905;
<I>KL,</i> v. 775-780.
</p>
</div3></div2></div1></ThML.body>
</ThML>

